of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o prophesy_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o very_o necessary_a neither_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o church_n have_v now_o plenty_n of_o physician_n neither_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o language_n flourish_v among_o all_o christian_n nor_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o satan_n since_o the_o church_n have_v christian_n magistrate_n ready_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v day_n prophet_n at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v prophet_n teacher_n in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o there_o succeed_v most_o learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plentifullie_o at_o this_o day_n give_v we_o of_o god_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v no_o prophet_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n foreshow_v some_o secret_a mystery_n without_o the_o earnest_a indevor_n of_o man_n eloquence_n except_o thou_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o purpose_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o necessary_o 17._o mark_n 16_o 17._o and_o although_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o gift_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v still_o for_o ever_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v perpetuallie_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o such_o gift_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o vision_n and_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 6._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6._o look_v before_o cha_n 3._o art_n 6._o now_o the_o place_n itself_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o vision_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o least_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o either_o method_n or_o order_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v sense_n distinction_n serve_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o nature_n either_o else_o by_o some_o prerogative_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o token_n argument_n testimony_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o life_n or_o else_o of_o that_o only_o which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o thus_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n substance_n sense_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n forsomuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceivable_a by_o the_o sense_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o quality_n which_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n accidental_a do_v stir_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a be_v not_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o certain_a experience_n that_o every_o man_n take_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o true_a anthropomorphite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n that_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v by_o his_o sense_n perceive_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o anthropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v consist_v or_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o the_o foolishness_n of_o these_o man_n hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v absolute_o pure_a simple_a and_o uncompounded_a for_o be_v it_o of_o as_o equal_v a_o temperature_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v &_o that_o every_o composition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o very_a ethnic_n philosopher_n have_v perceive_v 2_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o anthropomorphite_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o who_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n to_o paulinus_n these_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confess_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o without_o body_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o we_o whole_o measure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v common_o do_v and_o exercise_v here_o wherefore_o say_v they_o although_o the_o dull_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v discern_v god_n nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n yet_o be_v once_o strengthen_v with_o that_o felicity_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o sight_n so_o lighten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n these_o man_n perhaps_o be_v less_o deceive_v than_o the_o anthropomorphite_n but_o yet_o deceive_v for_o howsoever_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v even_o there_o remain_v eye_n yea_o &_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o kind_n &_o largeness_n of_o their_o own_o object_n indeed_o they_o shall_v then_o easy_o endure_v a_o more_o pierce_a and_o great_a light_n than_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v with_o their_o eye_n come_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o colour_n hurt_v they_o which_o now_o offend_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o reach_v unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v so_o disguise_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o become_v spirit_n or_o else_o surcease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o but_o to_o have_v it_o abolish_v therefore_o they_o that_o think_v our_o sight_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o but_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v it_o the_o anthropomorphite_n offend_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o they_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o body_n but_o the_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o our_o opinion_n abide_v true_a and_o in_o force_n as_o well_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o live_v as_o
be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n satan_n put_v into_o david_n hart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 1._o para._n 21_o 1_o and_o david_n himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a spirit_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 1._o zachar._n 3_o 1._o sathan_n stand_v to_o let_v jesus_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o devil_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 7._o which_o he_o will_v not_o forbid_v if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o 19_o matth._n 4_o 1._o and_o 13_o 19_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n he_o pluck_v the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n &_o have_v bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n for_o many_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o the_o devil_n pray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 31_o matth._n 8_o 31_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o man_n jude_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o jude._n 9_o that_o michaël_n strive_v against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o jam._n 2_o 19_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o see_v sathan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 18_o luke_n 10_o 18_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o fast_o in_o the_o truth_n spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n also_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o word_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 19_o galat._n 3_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 16._o thes_n 4_o 16._o and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n the_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 31._o to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n peripatetike_n a_o confutation_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetike_n 11_o but_o now_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o natural_a cause_n be_v oftentimes_o great_a and_o secret_a and_o do_v bring_v many_o wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o these_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o image_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v answer_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o man_n also_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o those_o not_o common_a but_o hide_v and_o secret_a matter_n a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o have_v sudden_o learned_a art_n &_o science_n and_o he_o to_o speak_v greek_a hebrew_n and_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o to_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n which_o never_o learn_v those_o tongue_n nor_o ever_o handle_v poet_n or_o philosopher_n a_o man_n to_o walk_v invisiblie_o to_o stir_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o put_v out_o a_o torch_n far_o distant_a from_o we_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v far_o excee_v all_o force_n of_o nature_n the_o magician_n also_o which_o work_v these_o thing_n do_v join_v therewithal_o prayer_n enchantment_n coniuring_n &_o commandment_n wherein_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a power_n of_o work_v at_o all_o hereunto_o they_o add_v also_o their_o line_n character_n and_o circle_n which_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o quantity_n but_o quantity_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o thing_n that_o work_n the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n i_o grant_v have_v great_a force_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v by_o touch_v imagination_n can_v do_v much_o true_a it_o be_v but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o imagine_v can_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wither_a arm_n and_o so_o stop_v as_o the_o pore_n can_v have_v their_o passage_n let_v he_o use_v as_o great_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o cure_v the_o same_o as_o for_o bewitch_a it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o marvel_n for_o in_o old_a woman_n the_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o eye_n do_v easy_o infect_v especial_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wax_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o bewitching_n as_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n 2d_o matt._n 14_o 2d_o when_o josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 13_o josua_n 10_o 13_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la say_v that_o those_o intelligency_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n can_v cease_v at_o any_o time_n from_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o sphere_n more_o slowelie_o if_o but_o one_o star_n more_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o when_o esaie_n call_v back_o the_o sun_n 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o opposition_n 44._o luk._n 23_o 44._o of_o which_o thing_n dionysius_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o apollophanes_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v considerate_o behold_v the_o same_o while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o phlegon_n &_o aphricanus_fw-la herunto_o add_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a 15._o acts._n 5_o 15._o &_o that_o elias_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 1._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 1._o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 12_o but_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n can_v do_v much_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v 24._o john_n 15_o 24._o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o he_o must_v soon_o be_v beléeve_v than_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o peripatetike_n other_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o terrifieng_n devise_v by_o prudent_a man_n to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v feign_v or_o devise_v for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o when_o the_o same_o be_v object_v trismegistus_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n say_v that_o man_n do_v make_v unto_o themselves_o god_n namely_o image_n make_v and_o apply_v unto_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n but_o a_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v they_o submit_v &_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o who_o they_o themselves_o make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o this_o do_v esaie_n very_o well_o deride_v and_o taunt_v 12._o esaie_n 44_o 12._o a_o man_n say_v he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n &_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v he_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n he_o frame_v himself_o a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n nay_o rather_o david_n say_v much_o more_o true_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n 5._o psal_n 115_o 5._o and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o yet_o speak_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o advise_v if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o self_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o stone_n and_o stock_n further_o if_o they_o be_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o defend_v themselves_o for_o those_o idol_n be_v a_o good_a while_o a_o go_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v and_o although_o other_o idol_n
be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o naughty_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o shall_v those_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v one_o day_n take_v quite_o away_o but_o if_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v sure_o defend_v themselves_o aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a power_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v herb_n stone_n and_o metal_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n i_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o time_n &_o course_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o sudden_a turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 8._o john_n 2_o 8._o &_o upon_o the_o sudden_a restore_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 5._o matth._n 11_o 5._o platonist_n of_o the_o platonist_n 13_o indeed_o the_o platonist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v body_n either_o watery_a or_o airy_n or_o fiery_a these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o speak_v howbeit_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a elementary_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o element_n have_v both_o cold_a and_o heat_n quality_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o sometime_o they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o they_o perish_v other_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v extremity_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a but_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o of_o necessity_n something_o must_v be_v put_v between_o these_o two_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o certain_a mind_n there_o be_v void_a of_o body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o those_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n &_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o other_o mean_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n for_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o element_n but_o the_o element_n for_o live_a creature_n and_o live_v creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n now_o what_o use_n can_v there_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o fire_n howbeit_o if_o these_o man_n will_v urge_v further_o concern_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o for_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o &_o 6_o 12._o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o this_o air_n chrysost_n chrysost_n also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o spirit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o airy_n body_n see_v the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v air_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a air_n shall_v be_v one_o continue_a body_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n must_v be_v instrumental_a and_o have_v bone_n sinew_n part_n and_o several_a member_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n furthermore_o a_o body_n must_v have_v fashion_n &_o form_n which_o thing_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v you_o will_v say_v fashion_n and_o distinct_a form_n in_o the_o cloud_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o air_n only_o or_o alone_o and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o spirit_n may_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o some_o do_v rather_o argue_v on_o this_o sort_n spirit_n have_v body_n either_o celestial_a or_o elementary_a if_o celestial_a than_o their_o move_n must_v be_v round_o or_o circlewise_a as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v if_o elementary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o element_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o body_n spirit_n demon_n be_v spirit_n 14_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v spirit_n only_o now_o spirit_n &_o body_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la be_v put_v as_o contrary_n for_o even_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n be_v no_o spirit_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n thus_o the_o devil_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 43._o matt._n 12_o 43._o &_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n wander_v through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n afterward_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_a than_o himself_o nay_o very_o will_n you_o say_v these_o spirit_n be_v but_o only_o certain_a impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yes_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v substance_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v daemon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o body_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o man_n somewhat_o sharp_a witted_a indeed_o which_o say_v that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o barnard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o in_o his_o treatise_n to_o eugenius_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o canticle_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v barnard_n to_o speak_v of_o body_n assume_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o say_v do_v call_v daemon_n spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v body_n spirit_n four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n either_o for_o his_o be_v or_o for_o his_o do_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v they_o need_v of_o body_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o action_n with_o we_o they_o have_v need_n of_o body_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v administer_a spirit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o body_n for_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n as_o to_o have_v sense_n or_o to_o grow_v they_o can_v be_v without_o body_n the_o last_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o neither_o can_v have_v their_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o body_n by_o this_o division_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o daemon_n to_o have_v body_n for_o
the_o original_n of_o every_o thing_n yet_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o epyrus_n there_o be_v a_o well_o wherein_o torch_n light_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o unlight_n torch_n be_v light_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o effect_n be_v in_o that_o well_o similitude_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o creator_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v thing_n a_o similitude_n although_o we_o can_v see_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o here_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o create_v or_o make_v such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n serve_v unto_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n when_o he_o prune_v and_o delu_v a_o vine_n do_v not_o create_v the_o corn_n or_o wine_n but_o only_o do_v help_v nature_n 37._o gen._n 30_o 37._o so_o augustine_n say_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o colour_n upon_o the_o sheep_n but_o do_v only_o right_o apply_v the_o form_n &_o shape_n and_o to_o take_v a_o example_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n or_o forgive_v any_o man_n his_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o minister_n by_o who_o endeavour_n god_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v i_o plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o but_o god_n it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o increase_n 23_o but_o it_o seem_v wonder_a how_o they_o can_v so_o spéedilie_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v sudden_o how_o they_o work_v these_o thing_n so_o sudden_o for_o whether_o they_o have_v swift_a body_n or_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o natural_a thing_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o seed_n or_o beginning_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n and_o they_o have_v some_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o do_v happen_v for_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v work_v any_o thing_n both_o handsome_o and_o spéedilie_o but_o give_v the_o same_o instrument_n unto_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a man_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o redilie_o nor_o yet_o very_o handsome_o even_o so_o any_o spirit_n as_o a_o skilful_a artificer_n will_v bring_v more_o to_o pass_v in_o one_o minute_n than_o by_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o long_a time_n for_o those_o chief_a original_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n although_o that_o even_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n little_a frog_n do_v sudden_o arise_v but_o yet_o therein_o indeed_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o space_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a so_o these_o vagabond_n juggler_n seem_v to_o devour_v bread_n and_o immediate_o to_o spit_v out_o meal_n and_o when_o they_o have_v droonke_v wine_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o pour_v the_o same_o again_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o readiness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o do_v in_o man_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o spirit_n for_o in_o a_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o more_o nimbleness_n than_o in_o a_o man_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o beget_v a_o kind_a like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v bring_v forth_o a_o horse_n but_o a_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o i_o say_v do_v take_v the_o principal_a original_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o matter_n and_o so_o bring_v wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o how_o far_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v proceed_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v way_n the_o devil_n bridle_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v bridle_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v in_o plague_n famine_n and_o sore_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o cause_n and_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o afflict_v job_n 49._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o psal_n 7_o 49._o and_o bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n by_o evil_a angel_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o and_o this_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v sometime_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n overthrow_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n 35._o 2._o kin_n 19_o 35._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n david_n 17._o 2._o sam._n 25_o verse_n 17._o &_o david_n himself_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o people_n in_o the_o thresh_a flower_n of_o areuna_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v altogether_o beyond_o nature_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o change_v man_n into_o beast_n be_v only_a delusion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v afterward_o 24_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n thing_n the_o devil_n can_v drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v move_v and_o drive_v forward_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v tie_v much_o more_o unto_o the_o body_n than_o a_o spirit_n be_v can_v move_v &_o govern_v the_o body_n assure_o the_o devil_n can_v much_o rather_o do_v it_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o fire_n and_o tempest_n so_o often_o raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o that_o ship_n of_o claudia_n and_o by_o the_o flit_a of_o the_o olive_n garden_n and_o field_n of_o corn_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ascanius_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o household_n god_n from_o lavinium_n unto_o alba_n they_o return_v back_o again_o of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o chapel_n at_o lavinium_n beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o hurl_v stone_n and_o these_o magician_n which_o seem_v to_o ride_v on_o a_o cane_n in_o the_o air_n be_v keep_v or_o hold_v aloft_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n simon_n magus_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n themselves_o spirit_n put_v body_n on_o themselves_o 25_o last_o they_o also_o put_v body_n on_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v through_o the_o sound_a and_o massy_a body_n 28_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z art_n 5._o gen._n 3_o 1._o num._n 22_o 28_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o convey_v himself_o into_o image_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ass_n he_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o body_n of_o man_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a he_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o body_n how_o they_o join_v to_o themselves_o body_n and_o hinder_v their_o natural_a work_n he_o observe_v oftentimes_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o jerom_n say_v that_o he_o may_v slander_v that_o planet_n or_o rather_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o humour_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o disquiet_v the_o body_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o a_o airy_a body_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o quicken_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o one_o substance_n with_o himself_o as_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o devil_n can_v put_v off_o those_o body_n when_o they_o will_v for_o they_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v definitelie_o definitelie_o what_o be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o definitelie_o that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n present_v himself_o sometime_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o form_n but_o he_o be_v not_o definitelie_o in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v everywhere_a else_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o say_v augustine_n fit_v unto_o himself_o some_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v that_o he_o which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 18._o job._n 1_o 18._o and_o destruction_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cattle_n
be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o wind_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n body_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_a body_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a body_n of_o the_o air_n further_o they_o add_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o nimble_a for_o spirit_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fowl_n and_o do_v most_o swift_o fly_v over_o all_o place_n beside_o this_o they_o add_v that_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v airy_a for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o cut_v and_o wound_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o straightway_o come_v together_o again_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n virgil_n trimlie_o pronounce_v of_o anchyses_n which_o miss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o flight_n of_o troie_n seem_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v her_o spirit_n say_v three_o time_n about_o her_o neck_n i_o seek_v my_o arm_n to_o set_v and_o thrice_o in_o vain_a her_o likeness_n fast_o i_o hold_v for_o through_o my_o hand_n she_o fly_v like_o waver_a wind_n or_o like_v to_o dream_n that_o man_n full_a swift_a espy_v moreover_o these_o body_n do_v soon_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v earthy_a there_o will_v remain_v some_o massy_a substance_n if_o they_o be_v watery_a they_o will_v run_v abroad_o if_o they_o be_v of_o fire_n they_o will_v burn_v and_o may_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v thicken_v and_o engross_v these_o body_n by_o straight_o truss_v of_o the_o part_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v abraham_n see_v angel_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v 26_o howbeit_o imagination_n whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o imagination_n some_o think_v that_o those_o be_v no_o body_n but_o be_v only_o certain_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o other_o answer_n that_o that_o can_v general_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mock_v by_o such_o vision_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o frenzy_n be_v so_o deceive_v many_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o run_v away_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v see_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n together_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o deceive_v a_o great_a many_o together_o for_o angel_n be_v see_v of_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v body_n that_o they_o be_v true_a body_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a imagination_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v entice_v eve_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o curse_n 14._o gen._n 3_o 1._o ibid._n 14._o wherewith_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o crawl_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n for_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o further_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n neither_o be_v these_o any_o fantasy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o lot_n make_v some_o delay_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n 21._o gen._n 13_o 21._o they_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o force_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o daie-time_n see_v a_o smoke_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n a_o flame_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n there_o enter_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o move_v those_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n so_o a_o spirit_n pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n 16._o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n there_o be_v see_v both_o lightning_n smoke_n vapour_n and_o fire_n also_o the_o land_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompany_v he_o for_o they_o both_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o disciple_n 10._o acts._n 1_o 10._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o imagination_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v never_o so_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o vain_a image_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o man_n imagination_n they_o rather_o invent_v other_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v humour_n secret_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o celestial_a body_n 9_o a_o objection_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 9_o why_o then_o thou_o will_v allege_v do_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n in_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o lie_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o liar_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o or_o else_o of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o assure_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o mock_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n but_o sometime_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v shall_v be_v much_o great_a but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v god_n continual_a thanks_o by_o who_o only_o benefit_n we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o these_o body_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o be_v airy_a for_o even_o as_o water_n be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n and_o sometime_o harden_v till_o it_o become_v crystal_n even_o so_o the_o air_n wherewith_o spirit_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o be_v thicken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o can_v also_o mingle_v some_o vapour_n or_o water_n withal_o whereof_o colour_n may_v be_v have_v for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rainbow_n as_o say_v virgil_n the_o rainbow_n down_o do_v come_v with_o silver_n wing_n of_o drop_a shower_n who_o face_n a_o thousand_o sundry_a hue_n against_o the_o sun_n devour_v 27_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o attribute_v unto_o devil_n and_o angel_n those_o vital_a part_n namely_o the_o lung_n hart_n and_o liver_n for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o put_v on_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n 43._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v luke_n 24_o 43._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n in_o his_o 94_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quaest_n 1._o say_v that_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o in_o one_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n
earth_n there_o be_v also_o another_o psalm_n allege_v therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 9_o hebr._n 1_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedecke_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v both_o without_o father_n 3._o hebru_n 7_o 3._o without_o mother_n and_o without_o genealogy_n which_o thing_n accord_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o colossinas_n we_o read_v 9_o coloss_n 2_o 9_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 16._o colo._n 1_o 16._o again_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o or_o throne_n or_o dominion_n unto_o titus_n we_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n here_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 6._o to_o we_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v write_v 8._o gala._n 4_o 8._o when_o as_o you_o serve_v those_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a be_v gather_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sure_a and_o more_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o psal_n 110_o 1._o out_o of_o david_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n esaie_n call_v he_o emanuel_n 6._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o esaie_n 9_o 6._o and_o again_o he_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonder_v a_o counsellor_n god_n etc._n etc._n jeremie_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v 6._o jerem._n 21_o 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v god_n our_o righteousness_n &_o he_o use_v the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 23._o jere._n 31_o 23._o wherein_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n also_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n 8._o esaie_n 53_o 8._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 2._o miche_n 5_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o one_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v 10._o esaie_n 11_o 10._o add_v again_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 15_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v arise_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 3._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o and_z 4_o &_o 25_o &_o 8_o verse_n 34_o &_o 9_o a_o 5_o &_o 33_o &_o 10_o 17_o &_o 11_o 7_o &_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 3._o which_o put_v any_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n therefore_o see_v we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n take_v the_o word_n spirit_n diverslie_o take_v this_o word_n spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o certain_a motion_n or_o a_o nature_n mooveable_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o transffer_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o thing_n spirit_n why_o our_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v call_v spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v intelligency_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o draw_v as_o it_o represent_v our_o soul_n which_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o because_o we_o sometime_o signify_v by_o this_o name_n the_o thin_a exhalation_n which_o breath_n either_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o exhalation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o effectual_a and_o of_o exceed_a great_a force_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o most_o subtle_a body_n who_o force_n be_v exceed_a great_a have_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o express_v of_o substance_n without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n general_a word_n spirit_n be_v a_o general_a word_n both_o unto_o god_n unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v this_o name_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o this_o person_n we_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v show_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n secondlie_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v describe_v to_o be_v god_n 19_o the_o first_o reason_n matt._n 28_o 19_o 7_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n rehearse_v 21._o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 3_o 16._o luke_n 3_o 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o son_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o doove_n in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v reason_n john_n 14_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n here_o also_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o comforter_n be_v
say_v that_o those_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o offend_v do_v fall_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o immediate_o into_o the_o vile_a body_n but_o first_o into_o starry_a body_n then_o into_o fiery_a and_o airy_a afterward_o into_o watery_a and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o humane_a and_o earthy_a body_n and_o if_o then_o also_o they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o they_o become_v devil_n and_o further_o that_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o then_o repent_v they_o may_v come_v again_o by_o the_o selfsame_o degree_n unto_o their_o former_a state_n and_o this_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o that_o ladder_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o upon_o which_o jacob_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v but_o jerom_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a jerom._n jerom._n give_v a_o similitude_n if_o a_o tribune_n say_v he_o do_v not_o right_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v put_v from_o that_o degree_n and_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a secretary_n afterward_o a_o senator_n a_o captain_n over_o two_o hundred_o a_o ruler_n over_o few_o a_o constable_n of_o a_o watch_n afterward_o a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o after_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o mean_a degree_n and_o although_o a_o tribune_n be_v once_o a_o common_a soldier_n yet_o of_o a_o tribune_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o young_a soldier_n but_o a_o principal_a secretary_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o certeinlie_o herein_o origin_n speak_v more_o like_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o christian_n that_o which_o he_o first_o affirm_v punishment_n against_o origin_n opinion_n of_o thrust_v soul_n into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n namely_o that_o soul_n be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n be_v manifest_o false_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o help_n not_o for_o a_o punishment_n neither_o do_v he_o well_o to_o put_v the_o devil_n into_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v christ_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a say_v 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o can_v we_o in_o that_o place_n understand_v eternal_a to_o be_v only_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o christ_n most_o plain_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v 24._o mark_n 9_o 44._o esaie_n 66_o 24._o neither_o do_v he_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o see_v paul_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o loove_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o origin_n reject_v by_o all_o man_n augustine_n augustine_n 7_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n seem_v to_o attribute_v body_n unto_o angel_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o the_o school_n man_n perceive_v excuse_v he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o after_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o may_v allow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v that_o that_o father_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la after_o the_o opinion_n of_o apuleius_n madaurensis_fw-la and_o porphyrius_n define_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o kind_n sensible_a creature_n in_o soul_n passive_a in_o mind_n reasonable_a in_o body_n airy_a in_o time_n eternal_a doubtless_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v altogether_o of_o himself_o barnard_n barnard_n yea_o and_o barnard_n also_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n wherefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v a_o other_o shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o if_o with_o god_n they_o have_v body_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n but_o that_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n in_o he_o for_o he_o attribute_v a_o body_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o call_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o he_o deal_v with_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o angel_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v spirit_n but_o that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o airy_a body_n which_o they_o thicken_v and_o make_v very_o gross_a whereby_o they_o can_v both_o be_v see_v touch_v and_o perceive_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o say_v that_o some_o earthy_a or_o waterish_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o perfect_a mixture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v there_o to_o appoint_v a_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v also_o which_o thought_n that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o dead_a carcase_n but_o this_o to_o the_o more_o part_n seem_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o angel_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 8_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o charge_v the_o celestial_a angel_n with_o feign_v and_o lie_v as_o they_o to_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o indeed_o yea_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n indeed_o feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 38._o luk._n 24_o 38._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dismay_v think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v be_v a_o fantasy_n it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o for_o angel_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v body_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o feel_v whereas_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o body_n indeed_o also_o this_o opinion_n may_v weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v eat_v say_v they_o he_o drink_v he_o be_v hungry_a he_o sleep_v he_o do_v sweat_v and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n unto_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o angel_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o they_o first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o charge_v the_o angel_n with_o lie_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o every_o thing_n howsoever_o it_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o straightwaie_o a_o lie_n 15._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n luk._n 24_o 15._o christ_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o lie_v not_o even_o he_o be_v see_v unto_o marie_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o gardener_n yet_o he_o lie_v not_o so_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o appéer_v to_o be_v man_n when_o they_o be_v no_o man_n not_o john_n 15_o 20._o the_o angel_n while_o they_o seemeâ—_n to_o be_v man_n lie_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o liar_n for_o they_o come_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v themselves_o man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o man_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o body_n thus_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n which_o appear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o refel_v that_o say_v handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n by_o the_o handle_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v present_a be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a body_n not_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n indeed_o but_o yet_o take_v for_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o
think_v well_o of_o thâ—se_a thing_n touch_v which_o he_o have_v err_v in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o book_n he_o have_v a_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v origin_n cyprian_a origin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cyprian_a for_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o chapter_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n albeit_o that_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hilary_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n hilary_n hilary_n but_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o register_n as_o erasmus_n himself_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o that_o particle_n over_o all_o may_v be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o particle_n bless_a which_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o ¶_o touch_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o peter_n martyr_n himself_o set_v forth_o particular_o concern_v that_o matter_n 5_o but_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 47._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 47._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v perfect_a many_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v his_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o man_n namely_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n heresy_n swenkfields_n heresy_n and_o among_o the_o latter_a heretic_n swenkfeldius_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o every_o point_n this_o rather_o be_v a_o certain_a allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v not_o weigh_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o mean_v the_o apostle_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a adam_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o body_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a he_o add_v and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n see_v they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v be_v either_o of_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o else_o bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o listen_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a see_v beside_o the_o body_n he_o have_v also_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n so_o christ_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n augustine_n the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n augustine_n but_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la fear_v not_o howsoever_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n a_o natural_a body_n otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n see_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v further_a of_o all_o differ_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v as_o also_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o man_n 35._o how_o christ_n his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 1_o 35._o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v his_o body_n have_v no_o original_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v unto_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o moreover_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humane_a conversation_n when_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o altogether_o behave_v himself_o heavenly_a and_o divine_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereunto_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o resurrection_n not_o natural_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 6_o but_o now_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_a there_o rest_v yet_o to_o reproove_v they_o which_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o special_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n they_o rest_v upon_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o a_o creature_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v 17_o the_o first_o reason_n ephes_n 3_o 17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o half_a of_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v plain_o declare_v for_o he_o add_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o you_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o now_o we_o plain_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o require_v unto_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n penetrate_v our_o breast_n or_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v everywhere_a we_o do_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a it_o must_v not_o be_v
spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o he_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v who_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v namely_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o we_o therefore_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n such_o a_o judge_n through_o who_o sentence_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 35._o luke_n 12_o 35._o this_o be_v that_o most_o high_a good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a rich_a merchant_n 14._o matt._n 25_o 14._o that_o will_v return_v to_o call_v for_o gain_n of_o his_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n deliver_v into_o bank_n 1._o matth._n 25_o 1._o this_o be_v that_o new_a bridegroom_n that_o by_o a_o just_a choice_n shall_v sever_v the_o wise_a virgin_n from_o the_o foolish_a this_o be_v that_o wise_a and_o expert_a steward_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o that_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chafe_v with_o fire_n and_o who_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n can_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a fisher_n the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o final_o 37._o matt_n 13_o 49._o ibid._n 37._o who_o like_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n will_v throw_v the_o cockle_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o wise_o will_v save_v the_o profitable_a and_o precious_a seed_n whosoever_o therefore_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a or_o that_o do_v long_o to_o see_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o immaculate_a spouse_n can_v but_o be_v pierce_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a day_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n bless_a hope_n and_o in_o luke_n 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o diverse_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n he_o add_v 28_o luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o token_n then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 29_o but_o lest_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o that_o latter_a come_n shall_v be_v disturb_v through_o the_o mistrust_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o most_o high_a judge_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o man_n work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n how_o much_o honesty_n soever_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o work_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confidence_n and_o so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o you_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n present_v before_o your_o eye_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a &_o exceed_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o must_v through_o consider_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o shall_v come_v into_o trial_n and_o examination_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examination_n at_o all_o against_o the_o infidel_n as_o they_o that_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v already_o condemn_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o so_o christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o john_n whosoever_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v but_o because_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v equal_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o most_o just_a judge_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o he_o will_v i_o say_v at_o that_o second_o come_v of_o his_o make_v his_o justice_n know_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n and_o title_n or_o who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o fainedlie_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n 30_o at_o the_o length_n also_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o live_a must_v come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o undoutedlie_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o and_o to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v 17._o 1._o the._n 4_o 17._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v stand_v before_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n some_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n the_o same_z not_o subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o elect_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o bodily_a mass_n shall_v attain_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o they_o among_o they_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v number_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 32._o and_o we_o also_o with_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o all_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 31_o see_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a first_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n out_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o word_n spirit_n in_o general_a do_v always_o express_v a_o certain_a secret_a strength_n or_o power_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o drive_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o wind_n together_o with_o those_o organ_n whereby_o the_o life_n do_v govern_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v include_v and_o mix_v with_o corporal_a nature_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v see_v this_o word_n be_v also_o derive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o signify_v nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v god_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n this_o do_v christ_n manifest_o declare_v in_o john_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o
5._o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n baptism_n the_o analogy_n of_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v that_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n will_v not_o be_v convenient_a and_o in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o proposition_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o abuse_v the_o verb_n substantine_n be_v for_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v turn_v or_o change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o while_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v be_v in_o his_o own_o true_a signification_n they_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o among_o the_o schoolman_n some_o grant_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v or_o turn_v moreover_o they_o attribute_v this_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o those_o few_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v repeat_v this_o change_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o word_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o paul_n matthew_n mark_v or_o luke_n have_v they_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o we_o know_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v those_o word_n but_o he_o also_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o reach_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o where_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o all_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o must_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v intermit_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o consecration_n be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o prayer_n further_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o great_a peril_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o ill_a sacrificer_n or_o false_a worker_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v change_n or_o invert_v they_o moreover_o see_v a_o intent_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v require_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o consecration_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v mind_v not_o to_o have_v it_o do_v 12_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n as_o once_o and_o those_o inexplicable_a for_o therein_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n and_o that_o in_o infinite_a place_n together_o and_o at_o one_o very_a time_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o because_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o they_o place_v a_o body_n and_o a_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o see_v they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o locallie_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o these_o be_v argument_n invent_v to_o deceive_v objection_n a_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n a_o miracle_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n be_v present_a at_o turon_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o there_o be_v see_v why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o this_o which_o ambrose_n have_v be_v rather_o grant_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v which_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_n a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v present_a at_o those_o funeral_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n he_o be_v perhaps_o represent_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v very_o in_o both_o place_n together_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v further_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n recite_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n they_o oppose_v again_o as_o touch_v soul_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v creature_n yet_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o they_o deal_v very_o unwiselie_o which_o compare_v a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v unto_o a_o spirit_n christ_n say_v plain_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whereby_o he_o put_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n because_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o power_n limit_v and_o definite_a 13_o there_o follow_v also_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n transubstantiation_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n because_o if_o the_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v these_o sacred_a host_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v accident_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v this_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o accident_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n do_v utter_v those_o word_n over_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o over_o a_o great_a chest_n full_a of_o bread_n and_o that_o thou_o demand_v what_o fill_v the_o vessel_n what_o the_o chest_n or_o what_o also_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o will_v answer_v accident_n and_o because_o those_o that_o eat_v be_v sustain_v some_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n either_o phlegm_n or_o some_o other_o humour_n which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o blood_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o and_o if_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o have_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n undoubted_o ash_n will_v remain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v a_o substance_n be_v procreate_v out_o of_o accident_n in_o like_a manner_n worm_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v &_o there_o also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o substance_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o accident_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a fellow_n some_o of_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o former_a matter_n be_v by_o miracle_n bring_v again_o by_o reason_n whereof_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o breed_v and_o feign_v miracle_n every_o divine_a may_v escape_v as_o he_o will_n for_o to_o every_o intricate_a matter_n he_o will_v apply_v a_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v he_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o these_o thing_n they_o affirm_v not_o only_o by_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o subtle_a sophistical_a argument_n as_o scotus_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v show_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n at_o length_n answer_v body_n what_o scotus_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v demonstration_n make_v of_o some_o singular_a or_o particular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v thereof_o do_v show_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o supposition_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o which_o thereof_o be_v affirm_v except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v see_v whereinto_o they_o rush_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o escape_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v by_o they_o what_o be_v show_v when_o it_o
treat_v of_o contemplation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o this_o distinction_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v maim_v when_o the_o three_o part_n be_v omit_v but_o hereunto_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplation_n itself_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o aristotle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o comprehend_v contemplation_n so_o as_o the_o division_n be_v not_o unperfect_a neither_o aristotle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o against_o quintilian_n for_o although_o these_o three_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n 7_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o more_o excellent_a than_o philosophy_n scripture_n the_o end_n of_o man_n of_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o of_o man_n they_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v obtain_v while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o the_o other_o be_v wait_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v loose_v from_o hence_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o such_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n present_a and_o shall_v full_o and_o most_o perfect_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n do_v most_o earnest_o wish_v to_o obtain_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n again_o 10._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o excellent_a reward_n do_v the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n life_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o eternal_a father_n unto_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v thrall_n from_o our_o nativity_n wherefore_o justly_o say_v david_n 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n which_o place_n do_v paul_n for_o good_a cause_n cite_v so_o diligent_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o be_v here_o bless_v which_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o do_v trust_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n &_o those_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v bless_v neither_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o life_n altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n and_o principal_a good_a which_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o invincible_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o even_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o selfsame_o which_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o perfection_n pass_v between_o they_o 8_o it_o be_v demand_v moreover_o that_o because_o we_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o workmanship_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n whether_o this_o be_v general_o true_a end_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o to_o a_o end_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n than_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n this_o he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o doubt_v whither_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o sheep_n yea_o &_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o worthiness_n and_o nature_n excel_v man_n and_o final_o aristotle_n write_v of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v beget_v whereas_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n some_o thought_n to_o have_v escape_v the_o doubt_n by_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v only_o of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v efficient_a to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n howbeit_o this_o avail_v nothing_o for_o thing_n efficient_a attain_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o by_o action_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o end_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o thing_n efficient_a and_o to_o the_o work_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n 2._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o 35._o and_o 37._o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n one_o end_n call_v that_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o end_n be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v the_o grecian_n thus_o describe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o and_o to_o which_o as_o for_o example_n whereto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o a_o creature_n which_o do_v engender_v have_v the_o end_n wherefore_o to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a and_o divine_a end_n namely_o perpetuity_n which_o it_o will_v attain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o claim_v the_o same_o by_o generation_n the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v &_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o plant_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o flower_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v then_o well_o be_v that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v of_o less_o honour_n &_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a as_o matter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o form_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o form_n be_v better_a than_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v it_o perfect_a for_o then_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v less_o worthy_a because_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n so_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n perfect_a which_o be_v the_o better_a end_n for_o heaven_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o if_o it_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o angel_n the_o end_n be_v to_o obtain_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o even_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o increase_n wherewith_o he_o be_v better_a than_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o family_n and_o city_n but_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o sheep_n themselves_o over_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o another_o worthy_a how_o the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v sometime_o ordain_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o it_o we_o have_v a_o example_n when_o as_o by_o king_n and_o monarch_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n or_o deputy_n and_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v
moses_n beseech_v god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 18._o exod._n 33_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o face_n who_o request_n god_n for_o the_o incredible_a favour_n he_o have_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o utterlie_o gainsay_v when_o as_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o whole_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v therefore_o he_o answer_v very_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n because_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o same_o and_o live_v 20._o ibidem_fw-la 20._o but_o my_o hinder_a part_n even_o my_o back_n shall_v thou_o see_v what_o plain_a testimony_n than_o this_o can_v there_o be_v sure_o god_n do_v here_o bind_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o man_n likeness_n of_o which_o form_n or_o image_n moses_n shall_v see_v not_o the_o face_n but_o the_o back_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v faithful_o for_o as_o god_n pass_v by_o moses_n see_v the_o back_n of_o his_o image_n near_o unto_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v with_o a_o exceed_a clear_a voice_n which_o when_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o cast_v himself_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o give_v that_o worship_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v he_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v there_o true_o present_a and_o doubtless_o have_v not_o god_n be_v very_o present_a at_o the_o ark_n and_o propitiatory_a 1â—_n 2._o chr._n 7_o 1â—_n but_o have_v only_o will_v the_o angel_n to_o answer_v such_o as_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o since_o he_o have_v command_v the_o israelit_n to_o worship_n &_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o idolatry_n to_o these_o example_n let_v we_o add_v that_o history_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v mention_v of_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 19_o which_o prophesy_v before_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n and_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o hear_v god_n ask_v which_o of_o they_o will_v deceive_v achab_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o become_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o king_n achab._n by_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o notable_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o appéer_v altogether_o unto_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o that_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v extenuate_v or_o make_v less_o than_o it_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o very_a deed_n when_o he_o appéer_v see_v we_o read_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o attribute_v unto_o angel_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n for_o so_o we_o may_v easy_o slip_v into_o that_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v immediate_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o commandment_n appear_v god_n be_v true_o present_v so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o appear_v let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_o present_a in_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o under_o diverse_a similitude_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n either_o testify_v or_o show_v so_o much_o 8_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o galat._n 3_o 19_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n minister_v for_o they_o be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o bring_v forth_o darkness_n thunder_n flame_n of_o fire_n and_o lightning_n they_o prepare_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o be_v many_o way_n diligent_a about_o god_n while_o he_o be_v present_a and_o talk_v with_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n speak_v or_o give_v the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v yea_o rather_o there_o have_v be_v that_o expound_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o to_o be_v moses_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o true_o or_o no_o i_o be_o not_o present_o to_o discuss_v god_n acts._n 7_o 30._o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n steeven_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o long_a answer_n need_v not_o for_o if_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v all_o scruple_n be_v remoove_v 9_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o concern_v this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o certeinlie_o and_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o 14._o homily_n upon_o john_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n see_v it_o be_v of_o permission_n but_o not_o of_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v if_o they_o have_v see_v that_o substance_n they_o shall_v have_v see_v every_o part_n like_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a simple_a and_o not_o to_o be_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o neither_o stand_v lie_v nor_o sit_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o be_v sometime_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o flesh_n exercise_v the_o father_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n &_o similitude_n and_o in_o that_o place_n grant_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o spirit_n create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o outward_a sense_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 15._o colos_n 1_o 15._o and_o sure_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o property_n of_o a_o image_n unless_o he_o be_v invisible_a as_o be_v he_o who_o image_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o three_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v concern_v moses_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o when_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n his_o very_a substance_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v he_o see_v a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a before_o he_o be_v incarnate_v they_o do_v but_o dote_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o do_v augustine_n gather_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fortunatus_n out_o of_o nazianzen_n jerom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v overlong_o here_o to_o recite_v 10_o but_o yet_o will_v i_o here_o bring_v forth_o a_o couple_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v define_v we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v therefore_o be_v comprehend_v by_o sense_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v beléeve_v this_o for_o tertullian_n against_o praxias_n write_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o diverse_a time_n he_o affirm_v â—he_n same_o in_o other_o place_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la he_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v body_n and_o which_o
for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n the_o 30_o sextion_n say_v that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o famous_a philosopher_n be_v melancholic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o humour_n speak_v sudden_o many_o language_n sudden_a some_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n upon_o the_o sudden_a which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o that_o they_o afterward_o be_v heal_v by_o physician_n leave_v off_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o part_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o see_v that_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o blush_v while_o they_o will_v confess_v somewhat_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sundry_a sect_n 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o which_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a do_v say_v that_o those_o which_o die_v after_o they_o have_v live_v well_o and_o honest_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o evil_a and_o wicked_a liver_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o perpetuallie_o remain_v for_o see_v they_o can_v now_o work_v contrary_a action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o habit_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o life_n some_o will_v that_o demon_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a do_v allow_v of_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o apply_v all_o their_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o understanding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o turn_v understanding_n into_o sensuality_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o former_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v that_o one_o kind_n pass_v into_o another_o which_o seem_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n of_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n the_o same_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o if_o the_o latter_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o man_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a may_v be_v sometime_o a_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o a_o angel_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n affection_n trismegistus_n the_o opinion_n of_o trismegistus_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v god_n &_o intelligence_n separate_v from_o all_o matter_n by_o which_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o world_n be_v move_v further_o that_o man_n also_o do_v make_v to_o themselves_o god_n asclepius_n answer_v i_o think_v thou_o speak_v of_o image_n indeed_o so_o i_o do_v say_v mercurius_n but_o i_o mean_v such_o image_n as_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o heal_v man_n and_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o work_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o mind_n sense_n and_o spirit_n aphrodysaeus_n aphrodysaeus_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v wise_o draw_v to_o particular_a effect_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o although_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v the_o general_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o be_v diverslie_o apply_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o vine_n it_o bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n apple_n so_o if_o that_o power_n which_o be_v so_o spread_v universallie_o be_v fit_o draw_v by_o wise_a man_n through_o herb_n and_o stone_n there_o do_v follow_v marvelous_a effect_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a nature_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n 9_o the_o platonist_n grant_v platonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a substance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o of_o they_o some_o be_v earthy_a some_o watery_a some_o airy_a some_o fiery_a and_o some_o starry_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sphere_n severallie_o there_o be_v attribute_v several_a spirit_n as_o some_o be_v of_o saturn_n some_o of_o jupiter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v thus_o to_o say_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o between_o two_o extreme_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v place_v a_o mean_a for_o that_o heavenly_a body_n be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o therefore_o between_o both_o must_v be_v the_o body_n of_o spirit_n as_o certain_a mean_a thing_n which_o may_v somewhat_o communicate_v with_o both_o the_o extreme_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o time_n they_o be_v eternal_a yet_o be_v stir_v with_o affect_n and_o motion_n and_o further_o that_o as_o there_o be_v bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n even_o so_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o altogether_o idle_a partly_o they_o be_v tutor_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o they_o both_o bring_v man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o of_o some_o they_o be_v call_v meane-god_n of_o some_o nativitie-spirit_n and_o of_o other_o some_o house-god_n apuleius_n apuleius_n apuleius_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o platonist_n define_v spirit_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v live_v creature_n by_o wit_n reasonable_a by_o body_n airy_a by_o time_n eternal_a and_o by_o mind_n passive_a for_o that_o they_o be_v affect_v even_o as_o man_n be_v howbeit_o all_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a for_o plutarch_n write_v of_o oracle_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o pan_n the_o great_a god_n once_o die_v divine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o divine_v &_o father_n of_o sound_a religion_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o only_o those_o by_o who_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v drive_v about_o but_o other_o also_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n proper_a i_o mean_v and_o of_o their_o own_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o join_v as_o they_o can_v quicken_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v join_v unto_o themselves_o body_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o 10_o so_o all_o these_o man_n do_v confess_v opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o opinion_n that_o wonder_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o spirit_n the_o peripatetic_n by_o celestial_a body_n the_o platonist_n by_o body_n proper_a unto_o spirit_n and_o our_o divine_n by_o spirit_n sometime_o take_v body_n to_o they_o and_o sometime_o without_o body_n these_o three_o opinion_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v magician_n but_o the_o first_o understand_v by_o magician_n good_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o fit_o can_v apply_v thing_n that_o work_v unto_o thing_n that_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v philosopher_n and_o physician_n the_o platonist_n do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o name_n of_o magician_n in_o evil_a part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n understand_v they_o only_o to_o be_v magician_n which_o have_v make_v any_o league_n with_o devil_n and_o conspire_v with_o they_o against_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n good_a and_o some_o bad_a for_o some_o fall_v at_o the_o beginning_n &_o some_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v which_o thing_n homer_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o ate_n and_o other_o in_o ophionaeus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n although_o darken_v with_o shadow_n and_o fable_n scripture_n a_o proof_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a and_o troublesome_a to_o recite_v all_o 2._o job._n 1_o &_o 2._o the_o devil_n vex_v job_n overthrow_v his_o house_n and_o destroy_v his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n 22._o 1._o kin_n 22_o 22._o a_o lie_v spirit_n
miraculous_o put_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o cause_n but_o this_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n foresee_v for_o god_n sometime_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o sometime_o he_o leave_v they_o so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o so_o do_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n for_o although_o the_o experience_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v undoubted_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o perceive_v and_o report_v what_o be_v do_v in_o region_n very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o purpose_n god_n revoke_v decred_fw-mi purpose_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o god_n revoke_v his_o purpose_a decree_n and_o if_o perhaps_o god_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v some_o region_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v repent_v if_o the_o devil_n foretell_v that_o the_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o repent_v from_o their_o hart_n god_n forget_v all_o his_o threaten_n these_o spirit_n doubtless_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o those_o purpose_n which_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n may_v sometime_o be_v mitigate_v or_o change_v esaie_n prophesy_v that_o ezechias_n shall_v die_v 5._o esai_n 38_o 1_o and_o 5._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o earnest_o repent_v his_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o 15._o year_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v suspect_v wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o they_o can_v through_o look_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o deceive_v because_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ambition_n the_o devil_n deceive_v by_o ambition_n beside_o this_o also_o the_o devil_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v through_o ambition_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o &_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o his_o reach_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o mingle_v therewith_o colourable_a deceit_n &_o wile_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o double_a deal_n fellow_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o oracle_n of_o he_o meaning_n the_o devil_n double_a meaning_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o aeacides_n the_o roman_n conquer_v may_v again_o croesus_n be_v pass_v over_o halis_n flood_n shall_v bring_v great_a riches_n unto_o naught_o right_o therefore_o say_v esaie_n in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v &_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n not_o as_o though_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n sometime_o but_o because_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v wherefore_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v let_v they_o answer_v we_o certeinelie_o and_o true_o and_o always_o and_o without_o error_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o will_v account_v they_o for_o god_n but_o how_o fowlie_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v deceive_v it_o chéefelie_o appear_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n augustine_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la christ_n the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v of_o christ_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v not_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o quicken_a light_n wherewith_o reasonable_a spirit_n be_v cleanse_v but_o only_o by_o certain_a experiment_n and_o temporal_a sign_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o know_v he_o far_o better_o than_o man_n do_v for_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o néerelie_o than_o any_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n do_v surpass_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o devil_n do_v god_n repress_v and_o darken_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n which_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 3._o matth._n 4_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n indeed_o for_o that_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o certain_a temporal_a sign_n which_o oftentimes_o may_v trouble_v a_o man_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o but_o these_o word_n you_o will_v say_v be_v speak_v of_o pilate_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o john_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o judas_n hart_n to_o betray_v christ_n 3._o luke_n 22_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v let_v he_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o even_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o poor_a abject_a and_o vile_a for_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o infamous_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suspicion_n and_o not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o persecute_v christ_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v a_o fall_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o decline_v &_o that_o his_o overthrow_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o think_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v those_o dream_n unto_o pilat_n wife_n wife_n mat._n 27_o 19_o the_o dream_n of_o pilat_n wife_n because_o he_o now_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n i_o may_v show_v by_o other_o example_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o think_v this_o one_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n he_o know_v natural_a thing_n redilie_o enough_o unless_o perhaps_o god_n will_v sometime_o blind_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o away_o for_o though_o he_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o be_v many_o time_n let_v pride_n the_o devil_n deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o pride_n through_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n and_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o self_n how_o much_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v obscure_v by_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o greatness_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vex_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n be_v less_o deceive_v because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n 18_o but_o you_o will_v demand_v man_n whether_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o see_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n here_o they_o that_o answer_n be_v wont_v to_o make_v a_o double_a distinction_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o some_o move_n &_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o devil_n can_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o anger_n be_v hot_a they_o which_o be_v afraid_a be_v cold_a and_o pale_a and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v his_o conjecture_n what_o we_o cast_v in_o our_o mind_n now_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o they_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n moderate_v this_o sentence_n and_o deni_v that_o any_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o very_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o devil_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o think_v but_o you_o will_v say_v see_v man_n understanding_n depend_v of_o fantasy_n and_o form_n can_v the_o devil_n perceive_v they_o yes_o very_o but_o whether_o our_o understanding_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o that_o he_o can_v see_v much_o less_o can_v he_o see_v what_o the_o will_n do_v determine_v of_o they_o for_o the_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v those_o form_n &_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n now_o if_o we_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v most_o
suck_v up_o water_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n the_o sunbeam_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o earth_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o certain_a strength_n and_o power_n even_o so_o say_v he_o the_o body_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v meat_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o happy_a again_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v unperfect_a wherefore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v yea_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v even_o this_o be_v a_o deceit_n when_o as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n be_v no_o man_n i_o answer_v good_a spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deceive_v god_n note_n a_o lie_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v now_o a_o lie_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o by_o some_o token_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o they_o vanish_v away_o and_o sudden_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o sight_n wherefore_o they_o instruct_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n secondlie_o because_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o know_v be_v do_v by_o those_o angel_n which_o be_v see_v of_o gedeon_n and_o manoah_n 6._o jud._n 6._o but_o evil_a spirit_n first_o do_v teach_v false_a thing_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o from_o god_n secondlie_o they_o will_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v terrible_a and_o of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v either_o give_v or_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o change_v themselves_o into_o man_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o but_o also_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o these_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n 28_o now_o fourthly_a there_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n spirit_n beguile_v the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v many_o way_n first_o by_o a_o certain_a nimbleness_n and_o dexterity_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o who_o we_o common_o call_v juggler_n for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n that_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o any_o help_n of_o spirit_n secondlie_o they_o deceive_v also_o by_o use_v of_o certain_a natural_a thing_n as_o metal_n or_o perfume_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o parlour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v strew_v over_o with_o serpent_n or_o that_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v dog_n head_n or_o ass_n head_n of_o these_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o illusion_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o beguile_v the_o sense_n nature_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o beguile_v by_o thing_n consist_v in_o nature_n sometime_o use_v thing_n consist_v in_o nature_n namely_o to_o mingle_v colour_n or_o form_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o thing_n do_v seem_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v otherwhile_o he_o put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o before_o man_n eye_n otherwhile_o he_o darken_v the_o mean_a so_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o else_o he_o put_v a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n between_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o plato_n mention_v of_o gyges_n and_o virgil_n of_o aeneas_n sometime_o he_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n cast_v over_o the_o eye_n bloody_a humour_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v bloody_a so_o in_o sick_a man_n when_o choler_n abound_v in_o the_o tongue_n all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a sometime_o he_o dazzle_v the_o eyesight_n and_o strike_v man_n with_o such_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v one_o whit_n as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sodomite_n 11._o gen._n 19_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v have_v break_v perforce_o into_o the_o house_n of_o lot_n so_o elizeus_fw-la blind_v the_o adversary_n host_n when_o he_o lead_v the_o same_o into_o samaria_n 18._o 2._o king_n 6_o 18._o also_o he_o can_v beguile_v the_o sense_n after_o another_o sort_n which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o sense_n be_v conceive_v fantasy_n he_o lay_v image_n before_o the_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n there_o arise_v certain_a image_n and_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o sense_n afterward_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o common_a sense_n then_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o fantasy_n last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v preserve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v imprint_v and_o grave_v in_o every_o of_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o wax_n wherefore_o when_o these_o image_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o memory_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n or_o unto_o the_o sense_n they_o bear_v back_o with_o they_o the_o very_a same_o seal_n and_o do_v so_o strong_o strike_v &_o move_v affection_n that_o those_o thing_n seem_v even_o now_o to_o be_v sensible_a perceive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a for_o so_o great_a may_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n be_v as_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o off_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o certeinlie_o see_v and_o touch_v they_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v sometime_o happen_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a as_o for_o example_n unto_o man_n possess_v and_o unto_o the_o frantic_a and_o sometime_o also_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o can_v call_v back_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o memory_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n sense_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n not_o only_o can_v the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v but_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v but_o between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a there_o be_v much_o difference_n bad_a the_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a for_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v imprint_v by_o good_a angel_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v confirm_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v trouble_v and_o confound_v the_o difference_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o end_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n a_o good_a angel_n will_v right_o instruct_v man_n and_o propound_v thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o teach_v but_o deceive_v and_o do_v lie_v before_o we_o counterfeit_v unpure_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n 14._o 1_o sam._n 28_o 13._o and_o 14._o for_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o art_n call_v back_o the_o humour_n from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o séelie_o witch_n think_v she_o see_v samuel_n himself_o &_o saul_n think_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v for_o that_o action_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o be_v it_o direct_v either_o by_o temeritie_n or_o by_o chance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o samuel_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o that_o witch_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o craftsmaster_n or_o very_o cunning_a that_o frame_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o fantasy_n and_o sense_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n fresh_a and_o new_a form_n form_n they_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a form_n for_o they_o use_v such_o as_o be_v present_a while_o we_o sleep_v we_o fall_v into_o dream_n which_o sometime_o the_o good_a angel_n sometime_o the_o bad_a do_v join_v and_o couple_v one_o with_o another_o that_o something_o may_v be_v
condition_n be_v look_v for_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o unto_o us._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o whether_o god_n have_v know_v and_o decree_v before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v these_o condition_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o have_v for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o not_o only_o know_v what_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o also_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o see_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v by_o jeremie_n 4._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o even_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o this_o rule_n the_o ninivit_n and_o also_o ezechias_n the_o king_n have_v respect_n unto_o even_o before_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v for_o although_o that_o destruction_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o escape_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o any_o thing_n pass_v god_n lie_v not_o when_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o threaten_v or_o promise_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o touch_v ezechias_n death_n be_v undoubted_o to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n common_o call_v the_o second_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o those_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n also_o the_o ninivit_n if_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n with_o they_o but_o destruction_n and_o god_n command_v jonas_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n furthermore_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o talk_n have_v a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n join_v therewith_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n see_v the_o event_n depend_v of_o the_o perform_n or_o violate_v of_o the_o condition_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o will_v think_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n earth_n in_o gen._n 1_o 1._o what_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moses_n show_v that_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n aswell_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n already_o finish_v for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o form_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o specify_v wherefore_o this_o whole_a heap_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o also_o come_v the_o other_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n &_o water_n he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o uttermost_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o both_o but_o how_o far_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o square_a and_o order_v it_o be_v show_v when_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v without_o form_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o &_o waste_v wherefore_o this_o rude_a heap_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v as_o yet_o stuff_n or_o matter_n void_a of_o order_n the_o which_o belong_v aswell_o to_o the_o upper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o perhaps_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a have_v the_o uppermost_a place_n so_o to_o the_o less_o noble_a be_v assign_v the_o nethermost_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o creation_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o and_o unorderlie_a heap_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o make_v and_o create_v for_o those_o thing_n seem_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v create_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o former_a matter_n two_o thing_n doubtless_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o attribute_v unto_o creation_n both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o it_o require_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v before_o hand_n world_n the_o philosopher_n error_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rash_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o coeternall_a with_o the_o maker_n or_o creator_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n assign_v the_o workmanship_n of_o thing_n unto_o rashness_n and_o chance_n see_v diverse_a of_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o beginning_n name_v discord_n and_o debate_n or_o else_o such_o little_a small_a body_n as_o small_a can_v be_v aristotle_n attribute_v eternity_n unto_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o work_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v that_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o a_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n which_o the_o peripatetike_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o divine_a honour_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o ascribe_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n or_o alteration_n in_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n hurt_v not_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o apt_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o do_v and_o although_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n mind_v to_o make_v the_o world_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o there_o be_v in_o he_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o will_n again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n error_n a_o curious_a imagine_a error_n which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreat_a chaos_n or_o confuse_a heap_n extant_a before_o and_o that_o god_n do_v only_o pick_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o mingle_v together_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o heap_n also_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n some_o there_o be_v which_o demand_n that_o see_v god_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o world_n long_o before_o why_o he_o do_v it_o so_o late_o this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o malepert_a question_n wherein_o man_n curiosity_n can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o folly_n thereof_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o at_o any_o certain_a instant_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o thou_o may_v still_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o late_o make_v if_o thou_o refer_v thy_o cogitation_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v herein_o deal_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o not_o with_o this_o malepert_a and_o rash_a curiosity_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o creation_n 3_o but_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o keep_v in_o silence_n as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o their_o creation_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o there_o be_v some_o which_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 4._o psal_n 104_o 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v howbeit_o these_o place_n do_v not_o firm_o persuade_v it_o angel_n the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o angel_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o they_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o their_o creation_n have_v be_v first_o describe_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o god_n use_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o creation_n therefore_o do_v moses_n keep_v
it_o in_o silence_n lest_o perhaps_o we_o may_v suspect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v their_o workmanship_n and_o even_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v our_o creation_n the_o second_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o pronesse_n of_o man_n unto_o idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o have_v worship_v heaven_n star_n fourfooted_a beast_n serpent_n and_o bird_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o moses_n have_v describe_v that_o spiritual_a creature_n in_o his_o colour_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o do_v we_o service_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o country_n and_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o every_o man_n what_o will_v not_o man_n have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v run_v a_o mad_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v at_o paradise_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 24._o gen._n 3_o 24._o also_o in_o abraham_n time_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v present_v a_o exceed_a strong_a deliverer_n for_o even_o then_o be_v danger_n permit_v by_o god_n when_o most_o strong_a remedy_n be_v also_o use_v by_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o angel_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o 4_o rabbi_n selomoh_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v secret_a so_o as_o they_o even_o themselves_o 17._o in_o judg._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o do_v not_o know_v their_o own_o name_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v not_o name_n of_o their_o own_o do_v angel_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v but_o that_o only_o surname_n be_v appoint_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o whereunto_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n assent_v when_o it_o call_v they_o administer_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 7_o 14._o rabbi_n selomoh_n bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o esaie_n 6._o esaie_n 6_o 6._o and_o because_o he_o put_v unto_o his_o lip_n a_o burn_a coal_n he_o be_v call_v seraphim_n seraphim_n seraphim_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n saraph_n which_o signify_v to_o burn_v so_o of_o raphael_n we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o which_o cure_v tobias_n be_v so_o call_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n 26._o tob._n 12_o 15._o luke_n 1_o 26._o and_o gabriel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n also_o the_o word_n peli_n which_o the_o angel_n attribute_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o judge_n signify_v wonder_v for_o he_o come_v 18._o judg._n 13_o 18._o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v do_v a_o miracle_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o wonder_a to_o bring_v out_o a_o flame_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n which_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o open_v his_o name_n because_o man_n in_o those_o day_n be_v prone_a unto_o idolatry_n and_o perhaps_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v it_o more_o than_o right_a religion_n require_v but_o cherubim_n be_v angel_n cherubin_n in_o gen._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n cherubin_n who_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o figure_n abenezra_a say_v that_o keruf_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n be_v it_o either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o brute_n beast_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n which_o see_v either_o of_o both_o be_v so_o call_v angel_n have_v these_o name_n because_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezechiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o think_v that_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o similitude_n and_o of_o ravi_n which_o in_o the_o chaldean_a speech_n signify_v boy_n or_o young_a man_n because_o angel_n appéer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o young_a man_n and_o to_o that_o similitude_n those_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v have_v wing_n put_v to_o they_o which_o peradventure_o dionysius_n and_o other_o follow_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n see_v a_o man_n who_o figure_n they_o bear_v differ_v in_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n from_o brute_n beast_n 11._o in_o 2._o sam._n 22_o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o cherub_n be_v a_o certain_a figure_n give_v and_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n which_o with_o great_a celerity_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o use_v they_o and_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wind_n 10._o psal_n 18_o 10._o which_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o angel_n because_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 21._o â—ings_n attribute_v unto_o angel_n exod._n 37_o 9_o esaie_n 6_o 2._o ezech._n 10_o 5._o dan._n 9_o 21._o also_o the_o ethnic_n make_v mercury_n with_o wing_n and_o attribute_v wing_n unto_o the_o wind_n the_o angel_n likewise_o be_v oftentime_o put_v with_o wing_n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o cherubim_n be_v make_v with_o wing_n esaie_n say_v that_o seraphim_n come_v fly_v unto_o he_o ezechiel_n &_o daniel_n see_v angel_n fly_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v exceed_a swift_a in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 4._o psal_n 104_o 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v with_o the_o saducee_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a service_n of_o no_o substance_n sever_v from_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o the_o move_v that_o brute_n creature_n have_v but_o they_o understand_v they_o speak_v and_o they_o instruct_v us._n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 11._o luke_n 1_o 26._o and_o 11._o and_o unto_o zacharie_n their_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v call_v administer_a spirit_n 1._o hebr._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 10_o 13._o and_o 12_o 1._o final_o they_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o province_n 25._o in_o jud._n chap._n 13._o look_v before_o psal_n 9_o art_n 25._o 5_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n for_o a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o manoah_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v angel_n have_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o do_v appear_v whether_o with_o any_o body_n or_o only_o in_o fantasy_n and_o if_o with_o a_o body_n whether_o with_o their_o own_o body_n or_o with_o a_o strange_a body_n and_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v platonist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n the_o intelligencis_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v celestial_a body_n and_o some_o have_v fiery_a body_n some_o airy_a some_o watery_a and_o some_o earthy_a body_n and_o some_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v dark_a spirit_n which_o do_v continual_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o mist_n of_o these_o thing_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la have_v gather_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o argument_n of_o epinomis_n the_o peripatetike_n affirm_v peripatetike_n the_o peripatetike_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a intelligency_n which_o guide_n and_o turn_v about_o the_o celestial_a circle_n neither_o make_v they_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o divine_v the_o school_n divine_v also_o the_o school_n divine_v have_v decree_v that_o those_o mind_n and_o intelligency_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v thus_o to_o think_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o intelligency_n must_v needs_o excel_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o perfect_a faculty_n consist_v in_o understanding_n wherefore_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o this_o work_n the_o intelligency_n shall_v much_o excee_v they_o and_o that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o those_o heavenly_a mind_n have_v no_o need_n of_o image_n or_o of_o sense_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o to_o have_v body_n 6_o but_o among_o the_o father_n origin_n the_o father_n origin_n some_o have_v affirm_v far_o otherwise_o origin_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jerom_n have_v note_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la johannis_n hierosolymitani_fw
angel_n sometime_o be_v wont_v to_o put_v on_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n herein_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o except_o that_o which_o fall_v before_o as_o tertullian_n do_v very_o learned_o write_v and_o this_o do_v the_o schoolman_n perceive_v aquinas_n tertullian_n thomas_n aquinas_n whereupon_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o unless_o something_o else_o can_v be_v add_v this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o action_n before_o allege_a may_v be_v fit_a for_o angel_n or_o body_n assume_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v to_o die_v and_o to_o feel_v happen_v neither_o unto_o angel_n nor_o yet_o unto_o body_n assume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o sorrow_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a man_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o 9_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n divine_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a i_o will_v omit_v they_o and_o will_v demand_v this_o whether_o angel_n may_v take_v very_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o natural_a which_o be_v body_n before_o and_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v on_o the_o serpent_n 1._o gen._n 3_o 1._o and_o thereby_o deceive_v eve_n a_o angel_n also_o speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n 28_o num._n 22_o 28_o wherefore_o then_o can_v a_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n possess_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o speak_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v 19_o zach._n 1_o 19_o that_o angel_n may_v use_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o angel_n may_v adjoine_v body_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v garment_n or_o also_o to_o change_v they_o into_o very_a nature_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v 9_o john_n 2_o 9_o when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o confess_v it_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o capacity_n whether_o that_o angel_n retain_v the_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o their_o own_o body_n may_v in_o work_v more_o secret_o by_o it_o take_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o more_o gross_a inferior_a element_n which_o be_v frame_v fit_a to_o themselves_o may_v alter_v and_o turn_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n into_o all_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o true_a thing_n themselves_o as_o true_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o true_a wine_n by_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o can_v transform_v their_o own_o proper_a body_n into_o what_o they_o will_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v true_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v very_a body_n of_o angel_n than_o be_v christ_n argument_n firm_a and_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o grant_v unto_o this_o than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o angel_n deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v strive_v against_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v bread_n which_o be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n subtle_a shift_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o even_o as_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o man_n true_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n thing_n a_o distinction_n of_o sensible_a thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o sense_n and_o other_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o one_o sense_n alone_o for_o figure_n quantity_n and_o number_n be_v perceive_v of_o many_o sense_n not_o wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o wherein_o not_o &_o doubtless_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o carneades_n be_v wont_v to_o dispute_v of_o bend_v a_o ore_n in_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v sensible_a the_o sense_n be_v never_o deceive_v unless_o it_o be_v long_o of_o some_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o overmuch_o distance_n or_o some_o such_o like_a let_v wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o sense_n do_v show_v we_o that_o bread_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o feign_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v therein_o deceive_v 10_o but_o to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compendious_a way_n of_o this_o disputation_n angel_n three_o manner_n of_o appering_n of_o angel_n three_o way_n come_v to_o mind_n by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o angel_n appéer_v for_o either_o they_o be_v see_v in_o fantasy_n so_o as_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v body_n when_o they_o have_v not_o which_o way_n can_v be_v approve_v for_o they_o do_v not_o beguile_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v only_o of_o one_o person_n but_o of_o many_o and_o at_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v 24._o gen._n 18_o 4._o gen._n 32_o 24._o as_o abraham_n wash_v some_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o jacob_n wrestle_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n or_o else_o they_o very_o appéer_v with_o a_o true_a body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v write_v most_o learned_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n thou_o have_v sometime_o say_v he_o both_o read_v and_o beléeve_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v note_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v and_o that_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n as_o both_o abraham_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o lot_n by_o their_o hand_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o sodomite_n a_o angel_n also_o wrestle_v with_o a_o man_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o angel_n which_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o corpulency_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v angel_n this_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o from_o god_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a as_o though_o christ_n take_v true_a manhood_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remain_v god_n thus_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n tertullian_n object_v against_o they_o and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v have_v body_n why_o do_v you_o not_o much_o rather_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v or_o do_v these_o angel_n also_o appear_v in_o fantasy_n of_o flesh_n but_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o if_o thou_o account_v so_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o angel_n be_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n reject_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v other_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n will_v herein_o have_v abash_v thou_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o
augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v yet_o not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o another_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o raphael_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v there_o angel_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v that_o of_o angel_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v feed_v upon_o invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v 32._o john_n 4_o 32._o that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o very_a which_o also_o be_v our_o meat_n although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o see_v god_n manifest_o but_o we_o by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o 17_o we_o may_v call_v angel_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n name_n messenger_n or_o legate_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 32._o at_o the_o beginning_n very_o not_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v teach_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o business_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v and_o show_v tiding_n of_o god_n tob._n 12_o 12._o whether_o angel_n do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o they_o to_o instruct_v or_o teach_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v fervent_o do_v not_o therefore_o lay_v before_o god_n our_o calamity_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n testify_v of_o that_o matter_n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o that_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n even_o before_o we_o ask_v but_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o what_o discommodity_n shall_v arise_v if_o we_o affirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o angel_n these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 58._o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o can_v what_o be_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v and_o against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o originist_n the_o 11._o chapter_n archangel_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v power_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o us._n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n be_v no_o harm_n to_o us._n but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v bring_v no_o great_a danger_n unto_o us._n for_o there_o certeinlie_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n where_o we_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o neglect_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n he_o add_v a_o fit_a answer_n namely_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o excellent_a man_n they_o may_v then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v for_o a_o certainty_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o add_v also_o this_o other_o because_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v unto_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o 18_o the_o jew_n have_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n angel_n whether_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o angel_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o angel_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v do_v for_o honour_n sake_n and_o thereof_o they_o argue_v further_o that_o jacob_n and_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o angel_n 11._o psal_n 91_o 11._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v meet_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v also_o he_o be_v better_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o man_n than_o he_o which_o bear_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bear_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o be_v keep_v by_o which_o reason_n they_o make_v angel_n inferior_a unto_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n do_v easy_o see_v how_o these_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v prove_v for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o arm_n their_o young_a child_n do_v they_o therefore_o bear_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o hebr._n 1_o 3._o but_o who_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o or_o deceive_v as_o to_o judge_v that_o thing_n create_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o find_v his_o sheep_n bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v he_o bear_v a_o better_a than_o himself_o a_o father_n a_o master_n and_o a_o friend_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o son_n scholar_n or_o friend_n return_v from_o peril_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o unto_o their_o better_a man_n be_v everywhere_a set_v over_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o keep_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o much_o better_a than_o the_o sheep_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o angel_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a 19_o but_o unto_o this_o selfsame_o purpose_n there_o be_v reason_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o father_n from_o death_n 21._o ephes_n 1_o 21._o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o testify_v 6._o ephes_n 2_o 6._o that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o have_v already_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v angel_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v account_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v hard_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o no_o doubt_n have_v ascend_v above_o all_o creature_n the_o high_a degree_n give_v also_o place_n unto_o us._n howbeit_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o blunt_a argument_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n take_v the_o say_n general_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v superior_n unto_o the_o angel_n unless_o that_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n and_o christ_n present_a and_o salvation_n attein_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o understand_v this_o reason_n if_o so_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n plentifullie_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o same_o
instruction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v or_o needful_a unto_o divine_a thing_n as_o common_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o father_n evident_o know_v unto_o we_o certeinlie_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n we_o can_v certeinelie_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o respect_v nature_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v but_o who_o can_v bold_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v whether_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v more_o abound_v in_o some_o certain_a man_n than_o in_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o ephes_n 2_o 6._o it_o suffice_v that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o head_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o creature_n but_o afterward_o if_o one_o will_v infer_v thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o person_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o firm_a argument_n and_o paul_n use_v thing_n past_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v already_o take_v up_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a even_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v pass_v already_o or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o he_o use_v those_o time_n that_o be_v past_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o head_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o in_o so_o much_o very_o as_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o belong_v this_o unto_o i_o yes_o doubtless_o very_o much_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v of_o good_a right_a esteem_n that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o thyself_o those_o shall_v not_o great_o trouble_v we_o which_o by_o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o prince_n monarch_n &_o magistrate_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o speak_v manifest_o of_o angel_n &_o of_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o colo._n 2_o 15._o he_o call_v ruler_n or_o guider_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n &_o have_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a triumph_n in_o which_o place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 14._o 20_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o principality_n chrysost_n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 14._o chrysost_n and_o rule_v and_o power_n these_o thing_n aswell_o chrysostome_n as_o diverse_a other_o interpreter_n refer_v unto_o the_o devil_n &_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v soldier_n of_o his_o band_n which_o i_o mislike_v not_o albeit_o if_o any_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o concern_v magistrate_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o that_o innocent_a subject_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o violence_n and_o injury_n which_o thing_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n when_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o quietness_n by_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o under_o these_o name_n comprehend_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o minister_n and_o helper_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o as_o daniel_n testify_v planet_n heb._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 10_o 13._o and_o 12._o 1._o angel_n be_v governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n mat._n 18_o 10._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n they_o be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n see_v christ_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o young_a child_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o appease_v than_o these_o ministery_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o celestial_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o therefore_o be_v they_o move_v and_o keep_v their_o circuit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o cold_a and_o because_o that_o fruit_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v perfect_o heal_v these_o help_n and_o supportation_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n that_o a_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o 5._o apoca._n 1_o 5._o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n any_o more_o which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v abolish_v if_o not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n abolish_v in_o what_o respect_v the_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v abolish_v yet_o as_o touch_v their_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o function_n which_o now_o indeed_o further_o unto_o edification_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n many_o thing_n have_v dionysius_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o he_o for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v very_o little_a extant_a as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o further_o not_o to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o dionysius_n a_o judgement_n of_o book_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o dionysius_n which_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o areopagita_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n but_o some_o late_a dionysius_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o that_o work_n be_v in_o estimation_n long_o ago_o see_v that_o gregory_n except_a gregory_n gregory_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a man_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v those_o writing_n i_o have_v hear_v sometime_o diverse_a say_v that_o these_o surname_n of_o angel_n be_v common_o translate_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o happen_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n remember_v these_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v principality_n or_o dominion_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o ephe._n 1_o 21._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v this_o judgement_n because_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n end_n order_n of_o angel_n among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n there_o be_v order_n and_o office_n in_o rom_n
8._o towards_o the_o end_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n and_o of_o cherubin_n which_o thing_n declare_v that_o among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a order_n and_o diverse_a office_n 21_o perhaps_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o principality_n understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v nothing_o but_o the_o charge_n of_o province_n empire_n &_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n 1._o dan._n 10_o 13._o dani._n 12_o 1._o &_o bring_v in_o michaël_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n 11._o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v restrain_v whereunto_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n wicked_a man_n be_v chastine_v so_o by_o this_o the_o vex_a be_v make_v whole_a by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n &_o zaphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v diverse_a which_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sathan_n sin_n angel_n send_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o those_o angel_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a such_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n 2._o gene._n 18_o 2._o which_o go_v between_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 24_o verse_n 16._o and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o areuna_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 35_o 2._o kin._n 19_o 35_o and_o which_o consume_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n with_o fire_n albeit_o god_n do_v sometime_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o that_o god_n send_v plague_n among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o subtle_o and_o earnest_o to_o search_v after_o they_o declare_v rather_o our_o curiosity_n than_o further_v our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edifieng_v be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o they_o so_o many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a angel_n appoint_v about_o our_o affair_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o silence_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o gen._n 2_o verse_n 7._o 7_o in_o gen._n 2_o 7_o 22_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v shape_n man_n consider_v in_o the_o creation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v think_v not_o only_o upon_o these_o outward_a part_n or_o lineament_n but_o consider_v the_o inward_a part_n namely_o the_o uppermost_a skin_n the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n the_o power_n and_o passage_n the_o bone_n marrow_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o our_o life_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o but_o i_o consider_v three_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n first_o consultation_n let_v we_o make_v man_n secondlie_o god_n form_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o yet_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o verb_n of_o make_v or_o form_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o heaven_n form_v of_o form_v and_o to_o other_o thing_n namely_o in_o the_o 95._o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 95_o 5._o esaie_n 45_o 7._o his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o 45._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o form_v the_o light_n 1._o amos._n 7_o 1._o in_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n he_o form_v grasshopper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o or_o least_o dignity_n of_o man_n body_n that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a stature_n whereof_o ovid_n where_o stoop_v unto_o earth_n each_o beast_n do_v downward_o bend_v a_o face_n upright_o to_o man_n he_o give_v to_o heaven_n for_o to_o tend_v and_o he_o form_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o earth_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v spring_v of_o the_o earth_n albeit_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o adom_n that_o be_v red_a because_o that_o earth_n be_v red_a first_o therefore_o be_v form_v the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n next_o be_v add_v the_o mover_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n or_o nostril_n for_o appaijm_n first_o signify_v the_o nostril_n then_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n by_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v take_v for_o the_o countenance_n and_o face_n here_o it_o may_v signify_v both_o first_o the_o nostril_n because_o those_o by_o draw_v of_o breath_n do_v chéeflie_o show_v life_n secondlie_o if_o thou_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o face_n therein_o appear_v excellent_a token_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n some_o will_v the_o metaphor_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o glass_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o by_o blow_v through_o certain_a instrument_n they_o shape_v cup_n bowl_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o vessel_n howbeit_o consider_v thou_o that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n see_v god_n neither_o have_v mouth_n nor_o yet_o do_v breath_n even_o as_o he_o also_o have_v no_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o may_v frame_v man_n body_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o thou_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n his_o commandment_n and_o most_o present_a strength_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n neschama_n and_o nephesch_n they_o both_o of_o they_o sometime_o signify_v a_o blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o breath_n and_o otherwhile_o they_o be_v take_v for_o substance_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o life_n be_v chéeflie_o retain_v and_o show_v by_o draw_v of_o breath_n yea_o &_o the_o latin_a word_n anima_fw-la that_o be_v the_o soul_n anima_fw-la whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v anima_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o wind_n and_o blast_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o refrigeration_n or_o cool_a so_o as_o all_o these_o proper_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v together_o about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v of_o breathe_v out_o hereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n because_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o blast_n there_o arise_v a_o double_a exposition_n the_o first_o say_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nostril_n or_o face_n of_o man_n body_n breathe_v into_o and_o so_o he_o receive_v life_n and_o soul_n not_o that_o that_o blast_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a beginning_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n be_v have_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v 22._o john_n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o
therefore_o have_v perish_v with_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n sorrow_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o righteous_a father_n which_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o they_o also_o have_v beget_v other_o and_o perhaps_o noah_n himself_o other_o also_o all_o which_o if_o god_n will_v have_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n the_o ark_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v much_o big_a whereby_o noah_n have_v be_v more_o weary_v in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o than_o reason_n will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a devise_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o to_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o either_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o among_o his_o child_n or_o else_o that_o child_n be_v deny_v he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o cleave_v unto_o fable_n so_o curious_o invent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o these_o year_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n long_o and_o pliny_n seem_v to_o report_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n that_o diverse_a country_n make_v their_o computation_n of_o year_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o the_o common_a course_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n 12._o gen._n 7_o 12._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o and_o ten_o month_n wherefore_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o year_n be_v then_o that_o be_v now_o addition_n gen._n 8_o 5._o a_o addition_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o day_n and_o month_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a within_o very_a few_o more_o or_o less_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v break_v up_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v then_o follow_v forty_o day_n before_o noah_n open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n whereunto_o add_v 14._o day_n more_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o doove_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 54._o day_n or_o two_o month_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o month_n the_o very_a same_o reckon_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o we_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o see_v as_o well_o the_o year_n as_o month_n of_o old_a time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v or_o little_o differ_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o day_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o the_o scripture_n declare_v ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o gen._n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o giant_n 10._o in_o jud._n 1._o verse_n 10._o 32_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o giant_n 4._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 4._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v hanak_n by_o how_o many_o name_n the_o giant_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o signify_v hanak_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rephaim_n nephilim_n emim_n and_o hanakim_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n hanak_n be_v to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n hanak_n and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a gender_n and_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o notable_a &_o famous_a man_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v knight_n and_o chaineman_n but_o they_o be_v call_v emim_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o terror_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o with_o their_o look_n they_o be_v call_v zamzumim_a of_o wickedness_n for_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n contemn_v both_o law_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o they_o always_o wrought_v wickedness_n for_o doubtless_o the_o hebrue_n word_n zimma_n signify_v wickedness_n or_o mischief_n also_o they_o be_v name_v rephaim_n because_o man_n meeting_n with_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v for_o that_o word_n otherwhile_o signify_v dead_a man_n final_o they_o be_v call_v nephilim_n as_o one_o may_v say_v oppressor_n of_o the_o verb_n naphal_a which_o be_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o rush_v upon_o because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o all_o man_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v gibborim_n but_o because_o we_o use_v to_o refer_v that_o word_n unto_o power_n and_o gibborim_n be_v proper_o call_v strong_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v it_o among_o these_o further_o augustine_n what_o time_n giant_n begin_v to_o be_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v when_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n 4._o gen._n 6_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o stock_n although_o it_o be_v preserve_v after_o the_o flood_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a number_n 33_o beside_o this_o man_n whether_o giant_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o touch_v procreation_n and_o parent_n for_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v special_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gen._n 6_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o to_o wife_n and_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v most_o mighty_a man_n or_o giant_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n lactantius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n lactantius_n lactantius_n for_o as_o we_o read_v there_o he_o think_v that_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o sathan_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v dominion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o mankind_n angel_n for_o tutor_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o care_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o provoke_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n as_o allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o fair_a woman_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o both_o they_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v soldier_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o indeed_o do_v lactantius_n think_v yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o through_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o woman_n be_v bear_v giant_n but_o earthly_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v beget_v of_o woman_n who_o they_o lewdlie_o love_v those_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o in_o sundry_a wise_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n he_o refer_v all_o those_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n teach_v to_o be_v god_n &_o who_o battle_n contention_n lust_n sundry_a and_o great_a tumult_n they_o have_v mention_v either_o in_o verse_n or_o in_o prose_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a man_n god_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth_n be_v
which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o our_o mind_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o say_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n as_o touch_v pilate_n and_o herod_n 24._o acts._n 4_o 24._o they_o agree_v together_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o will_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v providence_n whether_o thing_n of_o necessity_n be_v under_o providence_n some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o they_o be_v do_v those_o fall_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v of_o such_o necessity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o as_o we_o say_v god_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o yet_o josua_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 1â—_n josua_n 10_o 1â—_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v if_o fuel_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a say_n if_o active_a thing_n be_v apply_v to_o thing_n passive_a the_o action_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o three_o young_a man_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o flame_a furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3_o 93._o what_o be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o shadow_n shall_v follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 14._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o 14._o thou_o shall_v keep_v those_o thing_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o inward_a cause_n be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o he_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o providence_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o prou._n 16._o 1._o the_o king_n hart_n say_v solomon_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 20._o 11._o but_o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v they_o precept_n 26._o ezec._n 36._o 26._o but_o he_o also_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n again_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n god_n man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 11_o but_o much_o less_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n thing_n by_o chance_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v come_v by_o chance_n must_v be_v revoke_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n wherefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la fortuna_fw-la when_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a violent_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n whereof_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v drive_v can_v not_o yield_v a_o cause_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v fortunate_a not_z why_o some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_z and_o some_o not_z furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o event_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o will_n &_o knowledge_n happen_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o enforcement_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thus_o dissolve_v for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o fortune_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o the_o astrologer_n will_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v aristotle_n want_v ptolemy_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v this_o unto_o the_o star_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v diverslie_o bear_v be_v carry_v some_o to_o prosperity_n and_o some_o to_o adversity_n and_o this_o some_o call_v a_o power_n good_a daemonium_fw-la have_v relation_n aswell_o to_o ill_a fortune_n as_o to_o good_a some_o constellation_n and_o other_o some_o particular_a destiny_n socrates_n call_v it_o daemonium_fw-la but_o why_o it_o happen_v more_o to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o &_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o none_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o gen._n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o sell_v i_o into_o egypt_n but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o before_o you_o so_o god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n unto_o samuel_n 16._o 1._o sa._n 9_o 16._o although_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o chance_n so_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13._o mar._n 14._o 13._o there_o shall_v one_o meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v certain_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o 2._o cause_n do_v god_n nothing_o by_o his_o angel_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o we_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n 102._o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 102._o and_o david_n say_v who_o do_v execute_v his_o will_n but_o although_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o principal_a over_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v say_v david_n into_o heaven_n 8._o psal_n 139._o 8._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o place_v pâ—aëton_n in_o his_o chariot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o sin_n will_n some_o man_n say_v depend_v not_o on_o providence_n providence_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n providence_n how_o sin_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n undoubted_o come_v from_o we_o but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o determine_v by_o nabuchadnezar_n 21._o ezec._n 21._o 21._o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v some_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o that_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n 12_o the_o next_o question_n be_v 6._o whether_o providence_n be_v unchangeable_a mala._n 3._o 6._o whether_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o malachi_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o be_o not_o change_v in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o james._n 1._o 17._o nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o proverb_n there_o be_v many_o cogitation_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 12_o prou._n 19_o 12_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 46._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v 10._o esai_n 46._o 10._o and_o my_o counsel_n abide_v sure_o and_o i_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v i_o for_o see_v providence_n be_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v except_o god_n himself_o be_v change_v therewithal_o the_o second_o cause_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a they_o oftentimes_o hinder_v themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o
be_v his_o angel_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o endeavour_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v peter_n messenger_n and_o in_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 16._o gen._n 48_o 16._o his_o angel_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n prove_v that_o angel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v service_n even_o to_o private_a man_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v angel_n unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o government_n of_o angel_n unto_o what_o end_n angel_n do_v govern_v kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v by_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o diligence_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o god_n and_o king_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o god_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o that_o many_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o dishonest_a themselves_o with_o sundry_a crime_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o so_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n which_o shall_v cease_v notwithstanding_o corruption_n the_o travel_n of_o angel_n otherwhile_o destitute_a of_o the_o second_o end_n how_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o these_o their_o government_n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n albeit_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v their_o affair_n continual_o among_o matter_n transitory_a and_o mortal_a those_o thing_n they_o do_v continual_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v or_o else_o endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o destroy_v further_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n appertain_v also_o unto_o the_o angel_n paul_n declare_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o even_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n anew_o through_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 20._o verse_n 20._o it_o have_v well_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n this_o chrysostome_n interpret_n say_v that_o without_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n namely_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n be_v sever_v and_o alienate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o mediator_n man_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o head_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v become_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o angel_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n after_o some_o sort_n belong_v unto_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v he_o by_o who_o be_v make_v our_o gather_v together_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o commodity_n have_v likewise_o redound_v to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o paul_n with_o great_a weight_n creature_n paul_n apply_v sense_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n apply_v sense_n unto_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o feel_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v make_v so_o common_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a since_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o trouble_n and_o be_v ill_o entreat_v everywhere_a but_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v abound_v with_o all_o prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o this_o turmoil_v of_o thing_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o epâ—…ures_n and_o atheist_n god_n the_o atheist_n opinion_n concern_v god_n when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o confusedlie_o they_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o mortal_a affair_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o favour_n nor_o with_o hatred_n and_o do_v to_o no_o man_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o contrariwise_o godly_a a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n shall_v not_o go_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o a_o better_a manner_n be_v reform_v even_o like_a as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o form_n whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o be_v magnify_v and_o hereof_o rise_v a_o incredible_a consolation_n adversity_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o example_n of_o creature_n do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n that_o see_v we_o see_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o discommodity_n we_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o may_v confirm_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n such_o affliction_n as_o fall_v upon_o us._n 56_o and_o there_o may_v be_v four_o reason_n allege_v mourn_v four_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n arâ—_n say_v to_o mourn_v why_o we_o think_v creature_n to_o be_v vex_v &_o mourn_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o continual_a labour_n insomuch_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o daily_a use_n hereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o sin_v gréevouslie_o as_o often_o we_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o as_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o flood_n by_o sodom_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sympathy_n or_o mutual_a compassion_n between_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o adversity_n they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v together_o with_o he_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v wicked_a and_o unclean_a man_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n ose_n have_v respect_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wheat_n my_o wine_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v away_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o filthiness_n ambrose_n make_v for_o i_o in_o many_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o horantianus_fw-la handle_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o induction_n show_v that_o every_o creature_n sorrowech_fw-mi sake_n by_o a_o ample_a induction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o creature_n do_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o say_v he_o can_v but_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a vile_a cottage_n and_o that_o not_o willing_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o through_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v one_o day_n attain_v unto_o some_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v yield_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o
lest_o forsooth_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n or_o spit_v upon_o but_o petrus_n crinitus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v that_o law_n write_v absolute_o whereby_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n bring_v 11_o the_o angel_n as_o touch_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n see_v they_o be_v spirit_n can_v be_v express_v yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a sometime_o to_o picture_n they_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a but_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v this_o unless_o their_o picture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v religious_o and_o devout_o worship_v picture_v that_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v also_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v and_o counterfeit_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o thing_n either_o to_o art_n or_o else_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o to_o form_n and_o picture_n forth_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n tree_n fruit_n and_o other_o sensible_a or_o visible_a body_n for_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o counterfeit_v be_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v serve_v to_o some_o use_n and_o by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o endue_v the_o builder_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n with_o his_o spirit_n bezeleel_n i_o mean_v and_o aholiba_n 6._o exod._n 31_o 2_o and_o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v inspire_v evil_a thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o his_o law_n moreover_o the_o power_n itself_o of_o imitate_v see_v it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n very_o he_o have_v the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v of_o right_a that_o some_o use_n shall_v be_v thereof_o because_o god_n have_v bestow_v no_o gift_n upon_o his_o creature_n especial_o upon_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o sometime_o to_o use_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n because_o many_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o this_o be_v easy_o confirm_v by_o many_o similitude_n the_o power_n of_o procreation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n although_o some_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v the_o same_o unto_o lust_n so_o the_o sight_n be_v grant_v which_o they_o do_v perverselie_o use_v who_o for_o lust_n sake_n do_v behold_v woman_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n again_o we_o know_v that_o solomon_n will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o royal_a throne_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 10_o 19_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o form_n of_o young_a lion_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o that_o matter_n reprehend_v by_o any_o prophet_n wherefore_o in_o a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v picture_n and_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o clement_n and_o tertullian_n detest_v the_o act_n of_o painter_n and_o image-maker_n but_o i_o understand_v this_o in_o respect_n that_o these_o workman_n do_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v image_n &_o picture_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v worship_v and_o peradventure_o they_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o idolater_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v image_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n make_v at_o all_o whereupon_o in_o their_o coin_n they_o only_o have_v letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o upon_o their_o tapestry_n they_o also_o use_v to_o weave_v certain_a knot_n the_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o thing_n in_o memory_n for_o the_o garnish_n of_o house_n especial_o of_o king_n and_o noble_a personage_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o some_o honest_a pleasure_n wherewith_o man_n sometime_o may_v both_o delight_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o howbeit_o in_o such_o light_a commodity_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o fault_n for_o false_a image_n be_v sundry_a time_n thrust_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v reproove_v see_v it_o do_v injury_n unto_o other_o also_o if_o one_o be_v picture_v to_o have_v do_v some_o heinous_a act_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v not_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o do_v paint_v false_a miracle_n whereby_o idolatry_n may_v win_v credit_n and_o doubtless_o in_o our_o time_n there_o have_v not_o want_v such_o as_o have_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n infancy_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o where_n find_v write_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o fabulous_a so_o some_o likewise_o do_v paint_v out_o in_o many_o place_n christopher_z and_o george_n rather_o monstruouslie_o than_o true_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n least_o man_n be_v perniciouslie_o seduce_v by_o false_a image_n i_o have_v add_v perniciouslie_o because_o the_o gentaure_n &_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n may_v for_o garnish_v sake_n be_v express_v without_o any_o harm_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v beholder_n other_o attempt_v to_o paint_v out_o virtue_n which_o have_v no_o body_n virtue_n image_n of_o virtue_n but_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o they_o paint_a or_o fashion_v they_o like_a to_o virgin_n and_o matron_n and_o therein_o i_o think_v be_v no_o deceit_n whereby_o the_o beholder_n can_v be_v deceive_v howbeit_o this_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o other_o that_o if_o thing_n shall_v be_v paint_v the_o profitable_a and_o holy_a history_n shall_v chéeflie_o be_v paint_v whereby_o the_o beholder_n may_v receive_v some_o edifieng_v further_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o lavish_v out_o of_o money_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o procure_v of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v stark_o mad_a these_o cost_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a how_o great_o herein_o it_o have_v be_v offend_v image_n a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o image_n the_o temple_n from_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v evident_o declare_v beside_o this_o we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n that_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a thing_n paint_v picturing_n against_o shameful_a picturing_n for_o we_o be_v otherwise_o of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n sufficient_o kindle_v unto_o lust_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v 33_o 1._o co._n 15_o 33_o that_o evil_a speak_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n no_o less_o do_v filthy_a image_n corrupt_v the_o beholder_n tertullian_n write_v apologetico_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la that_o the_o ethnik_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherefore_o such_o a_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v blasphemous_a last_o from_o they_o must_v be_v remoove_v all_o religious_a worship_n the_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o it_o must_v be_v always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o church_n 12_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n after_o this_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o adoration_n or_o worship_v in_o image_n in_o the_o disputation_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o recite_v what_o our_o adversary_n have_v think_v be_v what_o a_o holy_a worship_v be_v &_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o holy_a worship_v the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n pietas_n serve_v look_v in_o rom._n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v godliness_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v extend_v both_o unto_o the_o parent_n and_o unto_o the_o country_n but_o we_o now_o talk_v only_o of_o religious_a worship_v &_o inquire_v whether_o the_o same_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o image_n divine_a worship_n or_o honour_n be_v express_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o word_n worship_n a_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o verb_n jare_v which_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o auad_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o undoubted_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fear_n be_v comprehend_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o auad_n be_v declare_v a_o
neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o the_o five_o city_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o otherwhiles_o angel_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o defend_n of_o man_n for_o a_o angel_n set_v himself_o between_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o israelite_n 19_o exo._n 14_o 19_o in_o the_o same_o very_a night_n when_o the_o israelite_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n 16._o gen._n 19_o 16._o lot_z also_o be_v preserve_v 1._o acts._n 12_o â—_o matth._n 4_o 1._o and_o peter_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o angel_n and_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n moreover_o 1._o dan._n 12_o 1._o they_o defend_v kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o lazarus_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v song_n 18._o luk._n 16_o 18._o 11._o psal_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n also_o they_o be_v see_v stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o elizaeus_n against_o his_o enemy_n 17_o 2._o king_n 6_o 17_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n report_v and_o testify_v furthermore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o instruct_v of_o man_n 20._o dan._n 10_o 5._o zach._n 1_o 14._o matth._n 1_o 20._o as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n and_o zacharie_n marry_o be_v instruct_v by_o gabriel_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n so_o be_v joseph_n 13_o matth._n 2_o 13_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o his_o wife_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o depart_v and_o so_o be_v he_o likewise_o as_o touch_v his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n 26._o luk._n 1_o 26._o and_o return_v again_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n for_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o 34_o yea_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 1._o and_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o for_o they_o advance_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n among_o man_n 1._o ezec._n 10_o 1._o wherefore_o ezechiel_n see_v a_o engine_n wherein_o cherubim_n be_v carry_v whereby_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v interpret_v be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o word_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o man_n even_o as_o do_v the_o seraphim_n of_o esaie_n 3._o esaie_n 6_o 3._o many_o thing_n beside_o these_o may_v be_v bring_v whereby_o the_o allegory_n between_o minister_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v amplify_v but_o with_o these_o few_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o i_o return_v therefore_o unto_o the_o angel_n themselves_o by_o whole_a ministry_n also_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n govern_v natural_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n by_o their_o labour_n be_v turn_v about_o and_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v 12._o psal_n 18._o 12._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v these_o divine_a spirit_n to_o be_v of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n 18._o ezec._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o set_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o with_o wing_n but_o also_o full_a of_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n both_o wise_o and_o spéedilie_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_o commend_v in_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n for_o than_o they_o right_o execute_v their_o office_n if_o they_o join_v celerity_n with_o wisdom_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v of_o cherubim_n 19_o in_o gen._n 13_o verse_n 19_o 35_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o concern_v this_o word_n teraphim_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n for_o mark_v out_o of_o time_n teraphim_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o teraphim_n or_o else_o of_o region_n station_n and_o degree_n of_o star_n whereby_o afterward_o by_o the_o science_n of_o astrology_n man_n may_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o event_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o allow_v for_o they_o be_v rather_o image_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o david_n be_v manifest_o see_v when_o as_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 19_o 13._o place_v a_o teraphim_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o feign_a david_n to_o be_v there_o lay_v who_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v privily_o send_v away_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o likely_a way_n for_o the_o devise_v of_o a_o lie_n unless_o teraphim_n have_v be_v of_o humane_a shape_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v image_n so_o make_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o star_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n and_o give_v out_o oracle_n when_o they_o be_v consult_v withal_o of_o which_o opinion_n among_o other_o be_v aben-ezra_n but_o against_o this_o opinion_n it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v object_v which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v idol_n a_o mouth_n they_o have_v 7._o psal_n 115_o 7._o and_o speak_v not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v how_o shall_v this_o take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o psalm_n the_o question_n be_v answer_v they_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o throat_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n man_n do_v speak_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o life_n through_o a_o artery_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n idol_n the_o devil_n speak_v in_o idol_n but_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o image_n not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v wherefore_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o overwhelm_v or_o drown_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v show_v that_o the_o witch_n do_v sacrifice_v some_o child_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v who_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o embalm_v with_o salt_n and_o spice_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v uncorrupt_a under_o who_o tongue_n they_o put_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n whereon_o they_o set_v the_o name_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o they_o invocate_v &_o set_v up_o light_n they_o worship_v this_o mischéevous_a head_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v answer_n the_o devil_n move_v the_o tongue_n thereof_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v 14._o zacha._n 10_o 2_o teraphim_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n ose_n 5_o 14._o that_o the_o teraphim_n do_v speak_v lie_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o osea_n that_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n as_o think_v it_o pertein_v unto_o god_n that_o teraphim_n shall_v be_v worship_v even_o as_o the_o ephod_n be_v for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o teraphim_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n but_o there_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o afflict_a so_o as_o neither_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o worship_n idol_n ephod_n in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o good_a religion_n and_o teraphim_n unto_o wicked_a neither_o of_o which_o two_o those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n will_v retain_v but_o i_o marvel_v how_o some_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o laban_n do_v not_o worship_v such_o kind_n of_o teraphim_n or_o image_n 30._o gen._n 31_o 30._o when_o as_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o god_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o worship_v together_o both_o god_n and_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o he_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o his_o father_n nachor_n teach_v as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n although_o that_o nachor_n also_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a 4._o num._n 23_o 4._o as_o be_v balaam_n the_o soothsaier_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o balac_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o country_n but_o this_o only_a will_v i_o say_v as_o touch_v idolatry_n and_o the_o endeavour_n about_o image_n and_o idol_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n begin_v of_o a_o curiosity_n idolatry_n curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
james_n haimo_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o crcumcision_n sedulius_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n thomas_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o bruno_n upon_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o roman_n arnobius_n upon_o the_o 106._o psalm_n now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n ¶_o osianders_n feign_a devise_n as_o touch_v essential_a righteousness_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a liberty_n where_o also_o be_v entreat_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 19_o in_o rom._n 18_o verse_n 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n especial_o with_o god_n for_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o exhort_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n god_n in_o time_n past_a be_v angry_a with_o mankind_n he_o punish_v and_o condemn_v they_o he_o reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o although_o they_o be_v notable_a yet_o do_v he_o abhor_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o also_o they_o hate_v even_o god_n himself_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o god_n they_o detest_v his_o judgement_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n for_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n on_o every_o side_n accuse_v they_o 14._o what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n luke_n 2_o 14._o but_o the_o gospel_n preach_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o angel_n aproove_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o have_v decree_v by_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o through_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o obtain_v peace_n inwardlie_o as_o touch_v our_o mind_n for_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n neither_o do_v our_o wicked_a affection_n turmoil_v we_o any_o more_o our_o conscience_n reprove_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v our_o heart_n by_o furious_a rage_n stir_v up_o to_o perturbation_n further_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o that_o most_o firm_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n send_v matt._n 10_o 34._o what_o peace_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v for_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v join_v great_a peril_n and_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n do_v straitwaie_o assail_v us._n be_v what_o good_a be_v goodness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v that_o which_o allthing_n desire_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o more_o at_o large_a and_o plain_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n derive_v towards_o we_o that_o they_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 22._o all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o rom._n 8_o 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o that_o which_o esaie_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n evil_n esai_n 61_o 1._o how_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o by_o these_o messenger_n deliverance_n must_v be_v preach_v for_o although_o that_o death_n misfortune_n poverty_n disease_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v still_o vex_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o long_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v sanctify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v make_v instruction_n fatherlie_a chastisement_n victory_n triumph_n and_o notable_a act_n 2_o but_o to_o omit_v nothing_o signify_v what_o peace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a &_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n signify_v happiness_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o hebrews_n use_v to_o write_v schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v pronounce_v peace_n they_o preach_v perfect_a and_o true_a happiness_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherein_o consist_v such_o a_o peace_n goodness_n and_o deliverance_n we_o answer_v 7._o this_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matt._n 10_o 7._o esai_n 52_o 7._o that_o to_o speak_v brief_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o selfsame_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v hitherto_o have_v sin_n reign_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o death_n also_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n the_o devil_n also_o have_v reign_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n 12._o john_n 12_o 31._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o miserable_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n reign_v for_o as_o touch_v outward_a kingdom_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o jew_n undoubted_o have_v many_o judge_n and_o many_o king_n few_o good_a some_o tolerable_a but_o a_o great_a many_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v good_a as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_a be_v notwithstanding_o weak_a neither_o can_v they_o either_o defend_v the_o people_n from_o calamity_n or_o make_v they_o good_a wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v deliver_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o alexander_n magnus_n come_v the_o macedonian_n gréevouslie_o vex_v jury_n after_o they_o come_v pompeius_n crassus_n herod_n and_o at_o the_o last_o vespasianus_n and_o titus_n who_o utterlie_o overthrow_v all_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v her_o external_a prince_n partly_o wicked_a and_o partly_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a justice_n 44._o then_o it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n dan._n 2_o 44._o but_o yet_o very_o weak_a wherefore_o our_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v in_o good_a case_n unless_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o destroy_v therein_o be_v peace_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v righteousness_n spring_v 7._o psal_n 72_o 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o esaie_n 7._o esai_n 9_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n consist_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o herein_o consist_v this_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o two_o way_n christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o word_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o what_o
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o diverse_a torment_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o return_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o large_a number_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o also_o see_v the_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v 21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n object_v as_o touch_v elias_n come_v of_o helias_n come_v have_v in_o outward_a show_v some_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o mala._n 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n elias_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n these_o word_n persuade_v the_o hebrews_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o we_o interpret_v this_o elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 17._o 11_o matt._n 11_o 10_o matt._n 17_o 11_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o very_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o praise_v of_o john_n say_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n after_o his_o transform_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v not_o thou_o as_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v christ_n answer_v they_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v according_a as_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 6._o mal._n 4_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v howbeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v then_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o again_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o many_o do_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o rom._n 11_o 25_o whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v write_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o when_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o zacharie_n many_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 16._o luke_n 1_o 16._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o israelit_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n unto_o john_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o other_o 17_o num._n 11_o 17_o for_o of_o moses_n spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o seventie_o elder_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n there_o befall_v a_o double_a portion_n unto_o elizaeus_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n substance_n and_o flesh_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v how_o justine_n martyr_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o matthew_n answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o my_o latter_a come_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v now_o come_v i_o be_o not_o without_o my_o elias_n for_o even_o john_n be_v elias_n who_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n but_o in_o my_o second_o come_v i_o will_v have_v elias_n himself_o present_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o thing_n do_v justine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o say_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n use_v 22_o also_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n himself_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o latter_a come_n for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o at_o the_o last_o time_n albeit_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o john_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n he_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o say_v 21._o john_n 1_o 21._o i_o be_o not_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o they_o inquire_v as_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o elias_n as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o a_o other_o body_n this_o dotage_n of_o they_o john_n confute_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v because_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 5_o mala._n 4_o 5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o my_o prophet_n elias_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o john_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o every_o prophet_n but_o unto_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n which_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o unto_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o only_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v so_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o forerunner_n and_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n he_o avoid_v schism_n or_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sundry_a opinion_n he_o indevor_v to_o set_v forward_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v authority_n unto_o he_o 23_o but_o that_o which_o malachi_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o come_v altogether_o merciful_a peaceable_a and_o benign_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n come_v benign_a and_o merciful_a
thing_n also_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n 29_o the_o 6._o reason_n matt_n 19_o 29_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n as_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o have_v not_o paul_n obtain_v the_o same_o reward_n although_o he_o be_v account_v the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n 3._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o the_o 7._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 3._o whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yea_o rather_o he_o have_v also_o make_v the_o corinthian_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n and_o with_o they_o all_o beléever_n when_o he_o say_v but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v of_o eternal_a life_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n how_o shall_v we_o prove_v these_o degree_n of_o reward_n we_o shall_v obtain_v felicity_n by_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n at_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o we_o see_v that_o those_o man_n which_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v chéeflie_o cleave_v unto_o this_o ground_n as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o condignity_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v undoubted_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o will_v not_o assign_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o which_o have_v deserve_v they_o above_o other_o first_o a_o expend_v of_o the_o former_a argument_n rom._n 2_o 5._o to_o the_o first_o 10_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o weigh_v of_o those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o indevor_n to_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o reward_n be_v necessary_a first_o they_o object_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o touch_v glory_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o interpretation_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 5._o matt._n 2_o 5._o that_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a reward_n thus_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o kingdom_n &_o cast_v those_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n into_o destruction_n brief_o he_o who_o labour_n have_v be_v godly_a and_o just_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v ill_o shall_v fall_v to_o ruin_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o dan._n 12_o 2._o those_o very_a word_n which_o daniel_n have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o some_o doubtless_o unto_o glory_n but_o other_o unto_o shame_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v other_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o have_v instruct_v other_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n do_v prove_v nothing_o necessary_o because_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v assign_v be_v of_o the_o firmament_n and_o of_o the_o star_n but_o whereas_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v even_o thorough_o all_o one_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o degree_n there_o shall_v not_o even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o sundry_a reward_n see_v they_o labour_v all_o alike_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v afterward_o which_o be_v affirm_v before_o howbeit_o more_o evident_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o daniel_n rather_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v than_o of_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o they_o be_v more_o abandon_v unto_o persecution_n than_o other_o be_v therefore_o have_v they_o need_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o selfsame_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o rest_n see_v christ_n plain_o say_v jerom._n matt._n 13_o 43._o jerom._n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n when_o he_o have_v plain_o treat_v of_o that_o sentence_n add_v that_o some_o do_v demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a unlearned_a man_n and_o godly_a learned_a man_n shall_v have_v all_o one_o glory_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o theodosius_n theodosius_n the_o translation_n of_o theodosius_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o firmament_n another_o as_o the_o star_n howbeit_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n 11_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o of_o contrary_n three_o to_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o pass_n for_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a reason_n but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o this_o manner_n of_o argument_n oftentimes_o fail_v as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o can_v kill_v himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v quicken_v himself_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v they_o wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o punishment_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n which_o nevertheless_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v in_o reward_n for_o by_o our_o work_n we_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o deserve_v not_o felicity_n by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o contrary_n be_v differ_v or_o unlike_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o four_o john_n 14_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n but_o he_o say_v not_o sundry_a mansion_n as_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v say_v in_o oxford_n there_o be_v many_o inn_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o if_o the_o guest_n be_v entertain_v in_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n the_o inn_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a but_o of_o equality_n if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o selfsame_o dinner_n and_o the_o same_o supper_n and_o whole_o the_o same_o commodity_n be_v set_v before_o the_o guest_n as_o touch_v angel_n we_o say_v five_o to_o the_o five_o that_o the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o sundry_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n because_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o end_n 9_o dan._n 10_o 1_o 3._o 1._o ihâ—s_n 4_o 16_o jude._n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abolish_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o a_o diversity_n of_o order_n or_o degree_n as_o touch_v felicity_n further_o they_o that_o affirm_v sundry_a order_n to_o be_v in_o angel_n their_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o special_a kind_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o next_o general_a kind_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v bless_a man_n or_o our_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o similitude_n between_o we_o and_o angel_n agree_v not_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o take_v all_o angel_n to_o be_v of_o one_o form_n or_o one_o order_n whether_o they_o have_v all_o a_o like_a or_o equal_a happiness_n or_o no._n but_o these_o matter_n no_o man_n can_v define_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v very_o few_o thing_n be_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v he_o that_o shall_v observe_v &_o teach_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o to_o the_o sixth_o matth._n 5_o 19_o we_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o teach_v right_o &_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n say_v he_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o crime_n of_o exceed_a great_a pride_n either_o to_o start_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v 17_o john_n 10._o 17_o and_o he_o add_v a_o proof_n because_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v other_o than_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o he_o may_v affirm_v his_o say_n the_o more_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o no_o man_n alter_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o great_a honour_n say_v he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n how_o much_o great_a must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o cyprian_a after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o always_o appeal_v from_o custom_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pompeius_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o jeremie_n the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v error_n but_o faith_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 7._o chrysost_n chrysost_n chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o they_o which_o give_v rule_n have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v a_o thousand_o verse_n but_o a_o certain_a few_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v only_o hold_v fast_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o call_v they_o back_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v there_o be_v eternal_a life_n again_o you_o err_v 29_o mat._n 22._o 29_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n last_o he_o bring_v all_o those_o place_n the_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 1._o 18._o whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o envy_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v hold_v fast_o these_o word_n say_v he_o you_o may_v encounter_v with_o heretic_n but_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n much_o more_o evident_a abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29._o luk._n 16._o 29._o here_o chrysostome_n show_v say_v he_o that_o great_a credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o more_o than_o unto_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n have_v admonish_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o also_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o a_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 16_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a spirit_n the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o meet_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v judge_v as_o it_o listen_v for_o what_o do_v those_o most_o ancient_a writer_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o father_n if_o then_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o now_o also_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o the_o father_n undoubted_o mean_v to_o help_v the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o her_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v only_o a_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o can_v not_o we_o now_o also_o promote_v it_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o take_v away_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n ordain_v either_o by_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o according_a as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o do_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n if_o for_o age_n sake_n we_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n become_v father_n and_o those_o schoolman_n which_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a shall_v now_o be_v father_n and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n but_o the_o father_n be_v also_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n but_o see_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v need_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o infinite_a commentary_n and_o hereof_o arise_v very_o many_o sect_n disagrée_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v scotiste_n other_o thomist_n other_o occamiste_n other_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n neither_o certeinlie_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v other_o the_o father_n counsel_n &_o tradition_n err_v and_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o that_o the_o father_n err_v often_o time_n cyprian_n err_v as_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n tertullian_n as_o touch_v monogamia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o other_o after_o another_o sort_n counsel_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o err_v as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v at_o large_a last_o the_o tradition_n do_v other_o while_n err_v &_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o the_o tradition_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o they_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n but_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v author_n either_o of_o both_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v panormitanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la but_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o beléeve_v than_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n if_o they_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o canonist_n although_o he_o oftentimes_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o see_v this_o paul_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o when_o any_o man_n prophesi_v let_v the_o rest_n sit_v still_o and_o judge_v the_o father_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o prophesy_v wherefore_o we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o say_n 17_o but_o they_o say_v that_o then_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v together_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v together_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o no_o very_o not_o then_o always_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ—_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
the_o devil_n be_v rehearse_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o proposition_n 4_o by_o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n we_o may_v perceive_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o he_o that_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o cain_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proposition_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o remain_v alive_a a_o private_a man_n sword_n must_v not_o arise_v against_o they_o proposition_n 3_o since_o that_o god_n can_v defend_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o oppression_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o proposition_n 4_o insomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o now_o his_o friend_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o entreat_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v look_v for_o afterward_o whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o that_o the_o find_v out_o of_o munition_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a proposition_n 6_o the_o utility_n be_v not_o small_a that_o come_v by_o the_o description_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 7_o even_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o invent_v title_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n which_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o ungodlie_a seek_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o memory_n not_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 8_o how_o many_o soever_o as_o be_v now_o bear_v among_o man_n be_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n come_v more_o late_o to_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n than_o man_n of_o our_o age_n do_v proposition_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v proposition_n 3_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v multiply_v within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o egypt_n proove_v that_o mankind_n be_v soon_o increase_v in_o number_n proposition_n 4_o whether_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v into_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n it_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v define_v proposition_n 5_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o space_n grant_v they_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o special_a word_n provide_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v warn_v man_n concern_v their_o commodity_n but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o certain_a outward_a action_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o god_n know_v that_o some_o will_v not_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o many_o way_n proposition_n 3_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o holy_a man_n pray_v not_o for_o certain_a person_n not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n all_o thing_n there_o depend_v of_o his_o mercy_n proposition_n 5_o god_n sometime_o give_v many_o thing_n to_o certain_a man_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o posterity_n sake_n proposition_n 6_o in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 7_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o very_o well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a that_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o those_o he_o also_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o moses_n law_n touch_v ceremony_n be_v find_v also_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n proposition_n 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n who_o remember_v some_o thing_n proposition_n 10_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o perturbation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o repentant_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v proposition_n 11_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o man_n proposition_n 12_o it_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n proposition_n 13_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a sacrifice_n proposition_n 14_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a sacrifice_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a it_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o estimation_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o not_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v proposition_n 2_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v altogether_o of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 3_o the_o saint_n be_v absolve_v from_o this_o vice_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o be_v punish_v for_o original_a sin_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o proposition_n 5_o no_o moral_a virtue_n or_o man_n industry_n can_v take_v away_o this_o disease_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 6_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v folden_v up_o together_o both_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n proposition_n 7_o guiltiness_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o one_o with_o a_o other_o proposition_n 8_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n proposition_n 9_o this_o bring_n in_o be_v not_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proposition_n 10_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n proposition_n 12_o god_n do_v not_o so_o great_o addict_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o otherwhile_o give_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n original_a sin_n breed_v damnation_n unto_o hell_n fire_n proposition_n 14_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o a_o indevor_n of_o pray_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o through_o the_o exceed_a great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o flesh_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v defile_v the_o soul_n also_o itself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n do_v in_o part_n shadow_n out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o inconstancy_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o brute_n beast_n as_o of_o
shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o image_n 2_o 346_o b_o a_o shift_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o the_o woorship_v of_o they_o 2_o 347_o b_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o their_o several_a office_n 2_o 357_o b_o 558_o a_o appear_v in_o man_n body_n they_o be_v not_o man_n 1_n 117_o a_o they_o do_v eat_v not_o for_o need_n but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n say_v augustin_n 1_n 118_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o new_a 2_o 347a_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v 1_n 118b_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v very_a body_n 1_n 28_o b_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v 1_n 27_o ab_fw-la god_n by_o their_o ministry_n govern_v natural_a thing_n 2_o â—58_n a_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n 2_o 358_o a_o the_o may_v be_v picture_v &_o how_o farfoorth_o 2_o 341_o a_o how_o they_o do_v assume_v body_n 2_o 604_o b_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a 3_o 8_o b_o define_v out_o of_o they_o our_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 113_o a_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o their_o government_n 2_o 249_o b_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a office_n 1_n 100l_n b_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o few_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o they_o 1_o 121a_o how_o they_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a payte_n 1_n 88_o a_o they_o can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n 1_n 89_o a_o whether_o tear_n be_v beseem_v for_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o while_o they_o appear_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o 308_o b_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n 3_o 383_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_o the_o heaven_n turn_v about_o by_o they_o 1_n 111a_o b_o bernard_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n that_o they_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n archangel_n between_o archangel_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 118b_a anger_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o anger_n and_o how_o he_o define_v it_o 1_n 109_o b_o how_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v resist_v the_o desire_a part_n 2_o 410_o a_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o confirmelie_o 2_o 529_o b_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a but_o a_o compound_a afteer_n 2_o 406_o a_o it_o be_v a_o wherstone_n to_o fortitude_n 2_o 408_o a_o 3_o 296_o b_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 2_o 517_o a_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409_o b_o 410_o a_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o desire_v 2_o 4â—0_n a_o the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o achilles_n it_o be_v like_o honey_n melt_v under_o his_o tongue_n 2_o 290_o b_o thing_n do_v therein_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o doer_n 2_o 292_o b_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o in_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 293_o b_o it_o do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n 3_o 272_o a_o it_o have_v sorrow_n and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o it_o 3_o â—46_n a_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o reason_n than_o desire_n do_v 2_o 410_o a_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o choice_n say_v aristotle_n and_o why_o 2_o 295_o b_o in_o what_o case_n and_o against_o who_o aristotle_n admit_v it_o in_o man_n 2_o 290_o b_o what_o heraclitus_n plato_n and_o other_o say_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subduable_a 2_o 289_o b_o no_o refuge_n against_o god_n anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v angry_a why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a 1_n 207_o a_o how_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v 1_n 109_o a_o anoint_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o b_o some_z called_z so_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n 4_o 14_o ab_fw-la anoint_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a anoint_v 4_o 14a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 15b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi the_o original_a thereof_o about_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishops_n head_n 4_o â—5_n a_o why_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2_o 605_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v still_o 2_o 606a_n 6._o the_o twice_o anoint_v of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 15_o a_o of_o the_o papistical_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n thereof_o 2_o â—06_n a_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v 4_o 4_o b_o or_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v 4_o 15_o b_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a 3_o 244_o a_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 605_o b_o 606a_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n 4._o 99_o b_o ¶_o look_v oil_n and_o unction_n antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n 3_o 351_o b_o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 4_o 36_o b_o in_o god_n temple_n 4_o 92_o a_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v méerely_n 1_n 65_o a_o antiquity_n no_o antiquity_n can_v prescribe_v against_o god_n word_n 3_o 244_o a_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dissent_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 99a_o ap._n apostle_n the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n 1_n 52_o b_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 4_o 4a_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o 84_o a_o difference_n between_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n 4_o 87a_o they_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29b_n forge_v canon_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 4_o 55_o ab_fw-la 56_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 4_o 79a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 4_o 3_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o they_o 4_o 80_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n 4_o 130_o a_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o 5b_n in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n 4_o 234_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n 4_o 212_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o use_v outward_a punishment_n 4_o 233_o a_o apostleship_n the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v but_o temporal_a 4_o 78_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n 4_o 79_o b_o apparel_n of_o the_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n of_o woman_n 2_o 507_o ab_fw-la whether_o apparel_n be_v any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 16_o b_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n 1_n 20b_v touch_v apparel_n read_v diverse_a point_n page_n 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n appeal_v to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 438_o b_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o luietenant_n of_o jury_n to_o cesar_n 4_o 276_o a_o appeal_v of_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o prove_v 4_o 39_o 40._o from_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o 47_o a_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 4_o 244_o b_o none_o from_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n admit_v 4_o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la appear_v god_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n deny_v by_o plato_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 200_o a_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a read_v the_o judgement_n
body_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3_o 395_o b_o 396_o a_o what_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n 110_o b_o of_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n prophesy_v by_o moses_n and_o when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o 251_o b_o easter_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o a_o offender_n then_o release_v 4_o 263_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n decree_v touch_v the_o keep_n thereof_o 4_o 55_o b_o dissension_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3_o 255_o a_o 4_o 50_o a_o of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n 3_o 256_o b_o tradition_n touch_v that_o feast_n 3_o 45_o ab_fw-la observe_v in_o england_n 4_o 5_o a_o eat_v what_o scotus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o fate_n and_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o angel_n do_v eat_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o necessity_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n 1_n 88_o ab_fw-la eclipse_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 79_o b_o ed._n education_n godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o bastard_n example_n of_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a education_n of_o child_n 4_o 16_o a_o what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 1_o 57_o a_o eff._n effect_n effect_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v follow_v of_o natural_a cause_n 1_n 79_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 1_n 175_o b_o whether_o contrary_a may_v rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n 3_o 289_o b_o excellent_a not_o but_o proceed_v of_o noble_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o noble_a cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a as_o how_o â—1_n 156_o b_o between_o cause_n and_o they_o there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o some_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n 3_o 40_o b_o 41_o a_o efficient_a cause_n work_v upon_o thing_n cover_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_v to_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_n 176_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o a_o ¶_o look_n cause_n el._n elder_n the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o elect._n the_o elect_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n election_n god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o work_n foreseène_fw-fr 3_o 14_o b_o 18._o all_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 4_o 117_o b_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unsearchable_a read_v 3_o 21_o b_o we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o 3_o 3_o b_o why_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o 3_o 21_o a_o temporal_a eternal_a 3_o 1_o b_o election_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o lot_n 1_n 59_o a_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 1_n 60_o b_o election_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a read_v how_o 3_o 1_o b_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n element_n element_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v 1_n 80_o b_o whethey_n shall_v continue_v always_o unappair_v 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la their_o nature_n brief_o describe_v 1_n 181_o b_o 182_o a_o elie_n the_o priest_n elie_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v so_o mild_a unto_o his_o child_n 2_o 378_o a_o ¶_o look_n parent_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n 3_o 382_o b_o 383_o ab_fw-la 384_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n 3_o 385_o a_o whether_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n 3_o 384_o b_o whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v first_o come_v 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la how_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_o what_o end_n enoch_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o ab_fw-la whither_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 371a_o 378_o b_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o 370._o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o kill_v the_o baalite_n 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o 389_o a_o he_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n 4_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o whether_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o b_o elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 1_n 22_o b_o he_o give_v not_o naaman_n liberty_n to_o go_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v 2_o 319_o a_o how_o his_o bone_n do_v prophesy_v 1_n 22_o b_o eloquence_n a_o definition_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 27_o a_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 281_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o b_o a_o caveat_n concern_v the_o same_o 4_o 28_o a_o the_o eloquence_n of_o paul_n 4_o 27_o a_o em._n ember_n day_n why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_o and_o lent_n empusae_n of_o the_o empusae_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v 2_o 417_o a_o it_o have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o 417_o b_o reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n 2_o 417_o b_o betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o in_o thing_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o how_o it_o degenerate_v into_o envy_n two_o 417_o b_o en._n end_n the_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n end_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o end_n of_o celestial_a body_n 1_n 6_o a_o of_o fortitude_n 1_n two_o a_o of_o pprophecy_n 1_o 28_o b_o of_o temperancy_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o philosophy_n &_o christian_a godliness_n 1_o 17_o a_o of_o wisdom_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o justice_n 1_o 1_o b_o of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 381_o b_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 1a_o 2_o a_o of_o humane_a thing_n manifold_a 1_n 4_o a_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n end_n be_v take_v 1_n 5_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 1_n 5_o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o the_o second_o and_o why_o 1_o 8b_n what_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o end_n 2_o 574a_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n riches_n be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 5_o a_o how_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n 1_o 3_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_n and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n whereto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n 1_o 6_o b_o some_o certain_a end_n set_v before_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o why_o 1_o two_o b_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o 1_o 4_o a_o there_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v finish_v as_o how_o 1_o two_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n 1_n 5_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 9a_n why_o some_o have_v think_v good_a and_o end_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o 2b_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o b_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o 5_o b_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o 5_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n end_v the_o excellency_n of_o end_v and_o faculty_n be_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1_o 8a_n what_o order_n the_o end_v of_o christian_a action_n have_v 1_n 8_o b_o diversity_n of_o end_v in_o humane_a thing_n and_o some_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o
b_o in_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o think_v good_a for_o ourselves_o 3_o 201_o b_o of_o exception_n in_o they_o 3_o 164_o b_o of_o offence_n by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o 164_o a.b_fw-mi 165_o a_o in_o they_o a_o intent_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n 2_o 388_o b_o of_o certain_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n 2_o 324_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v discontinue_v 2_o 320_o b_o in_o they_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o incredulity_n the_o nature_n of_o incredulity_n 3_o 93_o a_o a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o it_o &_o faith_n 3_o 127_o b_o the_o reward_n thereof_o most_o miserable_a 2_o 621_o a_o plato_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o 1_n 53_o b_o of_o zacharie_n and_o moses_n gréevous_o punish_v 2_o 364_o a_o 3_o 61_o b_o ¶_o look_v infidelity_n incubi_fw-la of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o what_o augustine_n say_v of_o they_o 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n indignation_n of_o the_o affect_v call_v nemesis_n of_o some_o indignation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a 2_o 413_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v nemesis_n infamy_n the_o infamy_n of_o lot_n perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v 2_o 500_o a_o the_o infamy_n that_o adulterer_n sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 486_o b_o infant_n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n die_v unbaptisid_v be_v save_v 4_o â—20_n b_o 121_o ab_fw-la 110_o ab_fw-la 136_o ab_fw-la 119_o a_o two_o 233_o b_o how_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o 120_o b_o die_v not_o regenerate_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n by_o augustine_n 2_o 233_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v though_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o whether_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o covenaunt_n 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o 120_o a_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o sin_n 4_o 115_o b_o 111_o b_o two_o 244_o a_o not_o exempt_v from_o damnation_n 3_o 96b_n they_o perish_v unless_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n 3_o 25_o a_o what_o holiness_n be_v in_o they_o of_o christian_a parent_n 4_o 115_o ab_fw-la baptism_n of_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advise_o commit_v 2_o 228_o b_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n 4_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v children_n infidelity_n infidelity_n comprehend_v all_o other_o sin_n 3_o 153_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 2_o 329_o a_o achaz_n to_o his_o infidelity_n join_v hypocrisy_n and_o how_o 1_n 70_o b_o 71_o a_o ¶_o look_v incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n infidel_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v or_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 309_o b_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 2_o 327_o b_o 328._o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o disallow_v it_o 2_o 312_o ab_fw-la 313_o a_o certain_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v of_o prince_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 32â—_n ab_fw-la 325_o a_o it_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 313_o b_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a must_v not_o dwell_v with_o such_o 2_o 311_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dwell_v with_o such_o if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodly_a ceremony_n 2_o 314_o b_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o they_o 2_o 313_o a_o forbid_v and_o teach_v by_o sign_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 2_o 3â—4_n a_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o such_o 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o b_o the_o complaint_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o 314_o b_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v company_n with_o they_o 4_o 86_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o 4_o 294b_n 195_o a_o whether_o christian_n may_v desire_v help_n of_o they_o 4_o 295_o b_o who_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o infidel_n 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244a_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o in_o one_o state_n of_o perdition_n 2_o 556_o a_o certain_a illumination_n give_v unto_o they_o 3_o â—07b_n whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n 3_o 106_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o can_v do_v a_o woâ—ke_a please_a god_n 3_o 118_o a_o whether_o their_o chastity_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o constant_a may_v dwell_v with_o they_o 2_o 310_o a_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n 3_o 29a_o four_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o have_v conversation_n with_o they_o 2_o 310_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v examine_v at_o christ_n judgement_n 2_o 626b_n ¶_o look_n vnbeleever_n ingratitude_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o 1_n 435_o b_o inheritance_n temporal_a how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v inheritance_n 3_o 82_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_v touch_v the_o child_n of_o concubine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o inheritance_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la bastard_n seclude_v from_o inheritance_n two_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o the_o child_n of_o concubine_n not_o utter_o exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la of_o alienate_v the_o same_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 243_o a_o inheritance_n eternal_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 3_o 79_o b_o 80_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o 3_o 274._o 81_o b_o 82_o a_o who_o obtain_v it_o 2_o 612_o b_o 613_o a_o and_o who_o have_v it_o shut_v up_o against_o man_n 3_o 82_o a_o iniquity_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n iniquity_n 2_o 362_o a_o ¶_o look_v sin_n &_o unrighteousness_n innovation_n against_o innovation_n special_o concern_v religion_n 1_n 99_o ab_fw-la injury_n whether_o all_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v 2_o 530_o ab_fw-la how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v forgive_v 4_o 285_o b_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 4_o 289_o ab_fw-la injustice_n a_o likely_a reason_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3_o 286_o a_o inspiration_n heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n alike_o 1_n 19_o b_o instrument_n one_o instrument_n for_o one_o work_n 4_o 18_o a_o instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n 3_o 335_o a_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_n 164_o a_o wherein_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v 1_n 164b_v creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n 1_n 182_o b_o intelligence_n what_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o other_o have_v think_v of_o the_o intelligence_n 1_n 112_o b_o â—08_n b_o 109_o a_o they_o be_v thing_n separate_v from_o matter_n 1_n 103_o a_o 78_o a_o of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o drive_v about_o the_o sphere_n 1_o 77_o a_o how_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v 1_n 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v angel_n &_o spirit_n intent_n of_o the_o word_n intent_n and_o what_o the_o same_o signify_v 1_o 92_o b_o 93_o a_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v good_a 2_o 388_o b_o it_o make_v a_o work_n good_a if_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n 2_o 259_o a_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o work_n good_a 1_n 95_o a_o 2_o 539b_n what_o be_v chief_o require_v thereto_o 1_n 93_o a_o condemn_v and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 336_o a_o our_o work_n thereby_o can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a 1_n 93_o b_o 94_o a_o a_o intent_n be_v evil_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o how_o 1_o 93_o a_o of_o a_o habitual_a intent_n which_o make_v a_o work_n good_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 1_n 93_o b_o the_o act_n of_o gedeon_n do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n condemn_v and_o why_o 1_n 93a_v 94_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicodemites_n draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a for_o the_o approve_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n disable_v 1_n 94b_v the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n 3_o 311_o a_o the_o intent_n
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o